the_o mountain_n for_o the_o elder_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o the_o manner_n how_o wherein_o be_v relate_v what_o one_a moses_n do_v who_o 1._o write_v all_o god_n statute_n in_o a_o book_n ver_fw-la 4._o heb._n 9.19_o 2._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o fifty_o day_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o be_v both_o the_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n 3._o he_o send_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n till_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v in_o their_o stead_n numb_a 3.41_o etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v up_o burn_v offering_n and_o peace-offering_n both_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n for_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o 4._o with_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n he_o besprinkle_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o ver_fw-la 6._o heb._n 9.19_o 5._o he_o take_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 7._o ezek._n 20.37_o 6._o he_o take_v the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o besprinkle_v the_o people_n or_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n or_o the_o seventy_o elder_n that_o do_v represent_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o all_o which_o be_v pattern_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n joh._n 17.19_o heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 18_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o what_o both_o moses_n say_v and_o the_o people_n too_o one_a moses_n explain_v the_o covenant_n and_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 3_o and_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o this_o whole_a people_n thus_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n covenant_n care_n and_o custody_n yet_o upon_o that_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v exact_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n obey_v all_o his_o commandment_n 2_o the_o people_n promise_v their_o obedience_n to_o all_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 3_o 7._o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o exod._n 19.8_o and_o 20.10_o thus_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o mutual_a and_o willing_a consent_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o 3._o nor_o do_v mind_n the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n represent_v to_o they_o how_o their_o hard_a stony_a nature_n be_v thereby_o resemble_v to_o they_o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n do_v resemble_v their_o hard_a stony_a heart_n exod._n 31.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o 3_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_v of_o this_o enter_v into_o covenant_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o before_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n now_o see_v his_o glory_n eat_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o avenge_a hand_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o great_a joy_n it_o be_v also_o to_o all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 15_o 17._o but_o moses_n be_v call_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o his_o servant_n joshua_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o he_o must_v abide_v to_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n in_o who_o absence_n aaron_n and_o hur_z must_v manage_v all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o mount_n sinai_n appear_v all_o that_o time_n in_o their_o sight_n like_o consume_a fire_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o six_o day_n god_n prepare_v moses_n for_o receive_v the_o law_n as_o in_o six_o day_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o gen._n 2.2_o the_o same_o number_n be_v here_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v as_o much_o wisdom_n as_o in_o make_v the_o world_n psal_n 19_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la upon_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n call_v moses_n alone_a into_o the_o cloud_n who_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o his_o servant_n till_o call_v of_o god_n that_o seven_o day_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n by_o a_o emphatic_a article_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v emphatical_o also_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n above_o other_o rev._n 1.10_o the_o people_n have_v but_o three_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.10_o 11._o but_o moses_n must_v have_v six_o to_o show_v what_o singular_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o minister_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o shekel_n cubit_n etc._n etc._n be_v double_a to_o the_o ordinary_a among_o the_o people_n minister_n must_v wish_v with_o elisha_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o moses_n abode_n in_o the_o cloud_n forty_o day_n and_o night_n ver_fw-la 18._o without_o eat_a bread_n or_o drink_v water_n deut._n 9.9_o the_o like_a number_n of_o day_n elias_n fast_v for_o revive_v the_o law_n which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v lose_v 1_o king_n 19.8_o and_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n of_o give_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 4.2_o and_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n enable_v moses_n to_o abide_v there_o forty_o day_n as_o well_o as_o to_o enter_v the_o cloud_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v exod._n 40.35_o n._n b._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o joshua_n all_o this_o time_n for_o he_o come_v down_o with_o moses_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o in_o the_o camp_n exod._n 32.17_o when_o moses_n bring_v the_o two_o table_n it_o be_v thus_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o joshua_n go_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o come_v down_o with_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n how_o high_a he_o go_v or_o whether_o he_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v he_o stay_v still_o with_o moses_n during_o the_o six_o day_n preparation_n till_o god_n call_v his_o master_n from_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o like_o a_o faithful_a servant_n he_o stay_v in_o some_o place_n where_o his_o master_n appoint_v and_o know_v how_o to_o find_v he_o upon_o his_o return_n exod_n 32.17_o 18_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o israel_n idolatry_n so_o have_v no_o meat_n from_o the_o camp_n nor_o do_v he_o fast_v the_o forty_o day_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o be_v as_o some_o say_v sustain_v all_o that_o time_n with_o manna_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n conference_n which_o the_o lord_n hold_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n give_v he_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_a gospel_n for_o this_o infant_n church_n as_o before_o he_o have_v give_v the_o moral_a and_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o direct_v this_o church_n in_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o public_a worship_n call_v then_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o as_o josephus_n say_v be_v a_o portable_a temple_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n now_o in_o covenant_n with_o their_o god_n must_v offer_v voluntary_o all_o material_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n both_o for_o the_o outward_a fabric_n and_o all_o the_o inward_a utensil_n thereof_o exod._n 25_o 26_o 27_o and_o 30._o chapter_n 3._o god_n ordain_v the_o person_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v direct_v both_o as_o to_o their_o garment_n and_o as_o to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n chap._n 28_o and_o 29._o 4._o god_n call_v forth_o and_o qualify_v the_o person_n for_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n within_o and_o without_o as_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o other_o who_o he_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o make_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o manufacture_n thereof_o chap._n 31._o all_o which_o material_n must_v be_v exact_o make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n or_o model_n that_o god_n now_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n give_v he_o as_o be_v suppose_v a_o aetherial_a idea_n or_o platform_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o god_n afterward_o
confirm_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v at_o this_o mansion_n of_o kadesh_n do_v miriam_n die_v a_o good_a woman_n and_o of_o great_a use_n as_o a_o prophetess_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o which_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o guide_n mic._n 6.4_o n._n b._n first_o something_o that_o be_v famous_a be_v record_v of_o she_o exod._n 15.20_o and_o second_o something_o that_o be_v infamous_a numb_a 12._o as_o to_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n but_o miriam_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o by_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n numb_a 12.2_o though_o not_o so_o familiar_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n as_o to_o he_o v._o 8._o therefore_o be_v she_o honour_v as_o one_o of_o those_o three_o singular_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o a_o principal_a guide_n of_o god_n people_n from_o egypt_n towards_o canaan_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o miriam_n may_v be_v as_o helpful_a to_o moses_n be_v much_o elder_a than_o he_o who_o she_o watch_v when_o expose_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n exod._n 2.4_o as_o nazianzen_n mother_n be_v to_o his_o father_n non_fw-fr solum_fw-la adjutricem_fw-la in_o pielate_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctricem_fw-la &_o gubernatricem_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o a_o help-fellow_n but_o also_o a_o doctress_n and_o governess_n to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n character_n be_v of_o she_o therefore_o they_o who_o vilify_v the_o female_a sex_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o religion_n may_v here_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o extraordinary_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o ordinary_a piety_n the_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n gal_n 3.28_o but_o secendly_a though_o miriam_n be_v famous_a enough_o until_o that_o unhappy_a matter_n of_o emulation_n betwixt_o she_o and_o moses_n wife_n happen_v numb_a 12._o as_o above_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v she_o something_o infamous_a a_o blot_n in_o her_o escutcheon_n of_o honour_n which_o we_o may_v charitable_o believe_v she_o get_v cancel_v out_o upon_o her_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n from_o leprosy_n suppose_v she_o weak_a head_n be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o strong_a wine_n out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o such_o a_o high_a honour_n without_o be_v intoxicate_v for_o which_o fault_n her_o heavenly_a father_n spate_o inker_n face_n numb_a 12.2_o 14._o yet_o thus_o far_o god_n honour_v she_o by_o record_v her_o death_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n numb_a 20.1_o as_o be_v sarah_n gen._n 23.1_o where_o sarah_n age_n as_o well_o as_o death_n be_v both_o record_v some_o have_v observe_v that_o god_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o length_n of_o any_o woman_n life_n in_o scripture_n save_v only_a sarah_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o that_o sex_n which_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v haughty_a notwithstanding_o as_o soul_n have_v no_o sex_n so_o of_o some_o woman_n such_o as_o miriam_n deborah_n the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o beside_o their_o sex_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v woman-like_a or_o weak_a in_o they_o as_o if_o what_o philosophy_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o noble_a creature_n have_v follow_v the_o temperament_n of_o their_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o frame_n of_o rare_a room_n of_o a_o more_o exact_a composition_n than_o man_n do_v the_o great_a storm_n that_o miriam_n raise_v and_o probable_o about_o precedency_n be_v cover_v with_o sience_n mic._n 6.4_o as_o be_v sarah_n unbelief_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o both_o thus_o miriam_n be_v honourable_o mention_v for_o her_o death_n and_o burial_n numb_a 20.1_o where_o also_o her_o age_n be_v necessary_o employ_v though_o not_o plain_o express_v as_o be_v sarah_n for_o she_o must_v die_v about_o 130_o year_n old_a be_v at_o least_o ten_o year_n old_a than_o moses_n who_o she_o watch_v among_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o river_n and_o who_o die_v at_o 120_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n at_o kadesh_n this_o second_o time_n be_v israel_n murmur_v again_o for_o want_n of_o water_n here_o as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rephidim_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 17.2_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o old_a generation_n and_o this_o by_o the_o new_a numb_a 20.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v too_o perfect_o patrizare_n child_n act_v over_o again_o the_o old_a sin_n of_o their_o sinful_a parent_n who_o god_n have_v therefore_o cut_v off_o and_o consume_v at_o this_o time_n whereupon_o those_o new_a male_a content_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o they_o make_v no_o better_a improvement_n of_o god_n severity_n with_o their_o father_n as_o dan._n 5.22_o as_o god_n have_v try_v their_o father_n forty_o year_n ago_o with_o this_o very_a want_n so_o now_o he_o try_v their_o child_n and_o they_o also_o rebel_v against_o he_o thirst_n be_v a_o more_o eager_a appetite_n than_o hunger_n and_o more_o enrage_v the_o desire_n and_o affection_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v they_o thus_o earnest_o and_o eager_o hot_a in_o their_o chide_n of_o moses_n in_o want_v not_o only_a water_n but_o patience_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v transport_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n with_o their_o governor_n this_o be_v now_o their_o malady_n and_o a_o great_a impediment_n again_o in_o their_o way_n to_o canaan_n the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o same_o evil_n of_o want_v water_n both_o in_o her_o first_o and_o in_o her_o last_o year_n wander_v therein_o the_o same_o fiery_a trial_n may_v befall_v we_o that_o befall_v our_o forefather_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n objection_n they_o have_v lie_v here_o at_o kadesh_n a_o whole_a twelvemonth_n 38_o year_n before_o this_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o water_n answer_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n horeb_n broach_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n have_v follow_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o kadesh_n and_o from_o kadesh_n back_o to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o in_o all_o their_o 38_o year_n wander_v those_o water_n follow_v they_o still_o till_o their_o return_n now_o to_o kadesh_n again_o but_o at_o this_o time_n those_o water_n out_o of_o the_o follow_a rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o be_v depart_v though_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v not_o express_v thus_o god_n may_v betrust_v his_o church_n a_o long_a time_n with_o live_v water_n yet_o by_o his_o sovereignty_n withdraw_v they_o again_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o remedy_n to_o this_o malady_n for_o which_o israel_n again_o in_o a_o new_a edition_n seditious_o murmur_v moses_n and_o aaron_n pray_v for_o water_n v._o 6._o which_o god_n again_o gracious_o answer_v put_v up_o and_o pardon_v this_o renew_a rebellion_n in_o a_o new_a generation_n and_o prescribe_v mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o thirst_n by_o a_o renew_a miracle_n v._o 7_o 8._o such_o a_o congruity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o miracle_n in_o the_o first_o year_n exod._n 17.1.6_o and_o this_o in_o their_o 40th_o year_n that_o some_o have_v mistake_v this_o for_o a_o repetition_n only_o of_o that_o but_o disparity_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o congruity_n for_o 1._o that_o at_o rephidim_n which_o be_v their_o ten_o encamp_v place_n from_o egypt_n this_o at_o kadesh_n which_o be_v their_o ten_o station_n of_o the_o 42._o before_o they_o enter_v canaan_n numb_a 33._o declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o moses_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o people_n here_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o fall_n down_o before_o the_o lord_n 3._o there_o the_o lord_n stand_v before_o moses_n on_o the_o rock_n here_o his_o glory_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o aaron_n 4._o there_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n here_o he_o be_v command_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n 5._o there_o it_o be_v for_o the_o old_a generation_n here_o for_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n 6._o there_o moses_n be_v not_o brand_v with_o incredulity_n as_o here_o he_o be_v which_o make_v the_o five_o remark_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a both_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o for_o their_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11_o 12._o moses_n sin_n seem_v to_o be_v manifold_a here_o as_o 1._o his_o immoderate_a anger_n 2._o his_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 8._o 3._o his_o smite_v of_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o 4._o his_o smite_v it_o twice_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n the_o double_n of_o his_o stroke_n show_v the_o heat_n and_o fume_n of_o
by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o ear._n this_o truth_n god_n teach_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o call_v he_o from_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thy_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o thy_o ear_n v._o 19_o &_o exod._n 34.6_o all_o which_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o see_v of_o picture_n those_o layman_n book_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v good_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n religious_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o see_v of_o picture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o heaven_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o ear_n a_o double_a natural_a excellency_n 1._o discretion_n 2._o delectation_n or_o delight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o judgement_n seat_v in_o this_o organ_n do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n job_n 12.11_o the_o ear_n judge_v distinct_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o sound_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o sentence_n examine_v every_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n hence_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o osnaijm_n the_o hebrew_a dual_a number_n for_o ear_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n for_o as_o the_o head_n or_o beam-head_n of_o the_o balance_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o scale_n and_o determine_v the_o weight_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v therein_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n have_v one_o ear_n hang_v on_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mind_n judge_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o word_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o balance_n do_v by_o the_o scale_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o greek_a name_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o symbolical_a sound_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o admiration_n or_o interrogation_n in_o that_o text_n job_n 12.11_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a asseveration_n do_v intimate_v that_o a_o judicious_a christian_a take_v not_o up_o truth_n upon_o trust_n but_o he_o tri_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o hold_v then_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.9_o &_o hebr._n 5.14_o not_o carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o not_o blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o not_o pull_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3.17_o nor_o take_v prisoner_n by_o seducer_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o so_o make_v prize_n of_o by_o they_o col._n 2.8_o for_o want_v of_o either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o error_n 2._o god_n have_v place_v delight_n as_o well_o as_o discretion_n in_o this_o most_o excellent_a organ_n therefore_o solomon_n call_v the_o ear_n the_o daughter_n of_o musick-passive_o understand_v eccles_n 12.4_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v both_o external_n and_o internal_a which_o receive_v the_o music_n as_o well_o as_o if_o active_o take_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v that_o in_o vocal_a song_n do_v make_v the_o music_n both_o which_o fail_v in_o old_a barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o unfit_a companion_n for_o musical_a david_n as_o some_o sound_n as_o the_o sharpen_n of_o the_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a so_o other_o sound_n whether_o by_o blast_n or_o by_o beat_v on_o instrument_n or_o by_o a_o tuneable_a voice_n be_v both_o refresh_n and_o ravish_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o member_n that_o the_o devil_n envy_v more_o than_o the_o ear_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o organ_n to_o be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o that_o envious_a one_o endeavour_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o deaf_a devil_n mark_v 9.25_o where_o christ_n rebuke_v satan_n call_v he_o thou_o deaf_v and_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o young_a man_n so_o and_o thereby_o have_v most_o malicious_o mar_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v possess_v his_o ear_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n naturalist_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o elephant_n ear_n because_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a part_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v therefore_o do_v he_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o from_o thence_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o bung_n up_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v that_o faith_n life_n and_o salvation_n may_v not_o come_v that_o way_n when_o this_o deaf_a devil_n do_v possess_v man_n ear_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienuni_fw-la the_o devil_n within_o make_v man_n not_o only_o averse_a but_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o unable_a to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 16._o god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n 6._o this_o usher_n in_o the_o six_o excellency_n of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o god_n express_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o of_o his_o care_n of_o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o pain_n about_o as_o about_o this_o as_o 1._o god_n plant_v the_o ear_n psal_n 94.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o fsalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v senseless_a 2._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o heavy_a ear_n isa_n 6.10_o &_o 59.1_o and_o dull_a matth._n 13.15_o then_o god_n awaken_v it_o isa_n 50.4_o 3._o when_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o only_o stop_v up_o his_o own_o â—ears_n psal_n 58.4_o but_o also_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n open_v it_o job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10.15_o &_o isa_n 50.5_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o epphatha_n be_v thou_o open_v or_o let_v all_o let_n be_v remove_v let_v all_o cover_n be_v uncover_v mark_v 7.34_o revelat_fw-la aurâ—â—m_fw-la he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ear_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v jigeleh_n ozen_n he_o will_v reveal_v or_o uncover_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o outward_a obstacle_n to_o make_v man_n hear_v the_o better_a 4._o when_o satan_n have_v bolt_v and_o block_v up_o this_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o ignorance_n unbelief_n passion_n and_o prejudice_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o creature_n man_n also_o have_v get_v fel_n in_o aure_n gall_n in_o the_o ear_n than_o god_n bore_v it_o oznaim_n karitha_n i_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v psal_n 40.6_o or_o dig_v open_a when_o he_o say_v epphatha_n together_o with_o that_o word_n there_o go_v a_o power_n as_o luk._n 4.32_o which_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v the_o boar_n so_o big_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v enter_v and_o find_v room_n joh._n 8.37_o yea_o god_n call_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o one_o sound_n may_v pierce_v both_o than_o the_o deaf_a do_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v isa_n 42.18_o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o foreskin_n of_o security_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n upon_o the_o ear_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n jerem._n 6.10_o act._n 7.51_o then_o god_n come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n and_o with_o it_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o jer._n 4.4_o this_o make_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a adam_n be_v cut_v and_o put_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n both_o ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n three_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v man_n honour_n gen._n 49.6_o jacob_n tongue_n never_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o son_n villainy_n and_o man_n glory_n psal_n 16.9_o &_o 30.12_o &_o 37.9_o which_o be_v explain_v act._n 2.26_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n above_o all_o other_o dumb_a creature_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o
stephen_n speak_v more_o than_o this_o while_o he_o see_v heaven_n through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v learned_a luther_n who_o last_o prayer_n be_v this_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v christ_n to_o i_o i_o have_v know_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n now_o draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thyself_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v most_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a depositum_fw-la unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o will_v rather_o unmake_v all_o by_o his_o create_a power_n than_o that_o any_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v mar_v or_o miscarry_v our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o at_o his_o death_n luk._n 23.46_o but_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_v that_o huberus_n who_o die_v with_o those_o wicked_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o yield_v my_o good_n to_o the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o die_v saint_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v at_o their_o dissolution_n receive_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o safe_a and_o bless_a custody_n to_o live_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n christ_n give_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n die_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o penitent_n prayer_n v._o 42._o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o glory_n receive_v my_o soul_n as_o one_o of_o thou_o into_o thy_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o double_a privilege_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n into_o every_o condition_n good_a for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o die_v as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v luk._n 16.22_o as_o the_o palsey-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n by_o his_o love_a relation_n before_o jesus_n luk._n 5.13_o so_o be_v every_o good_a soul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o carry_v into_o christ_n presence_n by_o these_o heavenly_a courtier_n the_o angel_n convey_v it_o safe_a through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o not_o unlike_a as_o god_n host_n the_o angel_n conduct_v jacob_n through_o all_o his_o danger_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o &_o 48.16_o the_o angel_n meet_v jacob_n as_o servant_n meet_v their_o master_n or_o as_o nurse_n meet_v their_o nurse-children_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n commit_v his_o child_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o angel_n while_o they_o liâ—e_z psal_n 91.11_o they_o bear_v they_o all_o that_o time_n as_o the_o nurse_n do_v the_o babe_n in_o their_o bosom_n always_o ready_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o devour_v they_o they_o do_v fight_v for_o they_o in_o battle-aray_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o night_n and_o day_n psal_n 34.8_o then_o when_o the_o nurse-children_n come_v to_o be_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o world_n their_o work_n there_o be_v do_v that_o their_o father_n give_v they_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.3_o the_o angel_n those_o nurse_n carry_v they_o home_o at_o their_o father_n command_n to_o their_o father_n house_n through_o their_o enemy_n country_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o that_o all_o god_n child_n may_v call_v death_n as_o jacob_n do_v the_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o angel_n mahanaim_n because_o there_o the_o angel_n do_v meet_v they_o as_o their_o convoy_n when_o they_o die_v secure_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o pirate_n the_o devil_n that_o will_v both_o intercept_v and_o despoil_v they_o yea_o safe_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o into_o the_o fair_a haven_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2ly_n more_o particular_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o manifold_a excellency_n as_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o most_o noble_a original_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v up_o man_n body_n as_o the_o potter_n furnish_v up_o his_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n than_o he_o animate_v it_o by_o inspire_v into_o it_o a_o live_n and_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o deduce_v or_o derive_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o his_o body_n be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v which_o solomon_n observe_v as_o much_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eccles_n 3.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n immaterial_a and_o immortal_a so_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o infusion_n superslation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a body_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a soul_n god_n indeed_o make_v the_o brute_n live_v creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n together_o with_o their_o body_n out_o of_o those_o humour_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o do_v exist_v in_o they_o and_o those_o humour_n corrupt_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n corrupt_v also_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o make_v man_n a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o beast_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o his_o body_n erect_v to_o look_v up_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o his_o soul_n not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o infuse_v from_o without_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n zech._n 12.1_o job_n 33.4_o num._n 16.22_o &_o 27.16_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o that_o of_o beast_n do_v but_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 3.21_o &_o 12.7_o to_o receive_v its_o doom_n from_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o soul_n isa_n 57.10_o &_o 42.5_o &_o jer._n 38.16_o 2ly_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o most_o noble_a nature_n as_o before_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o odd_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n in_o it_o this_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v for_o heterodox_n by_o the_o orthodox_n aristotle_n nature_n secretary_n judge_v it_o a_o divine_a thing_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o soul_n as_o to_o matter_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o to_o nature_n not_o inferior_a to_o angel_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o fly_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o fly_n be_v a_o animate_v thing_n &_o the_o sun_n be_v inanimate_a and_o that_o which_o have_v life_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o dispute_v among_o philosopher_n whether_o one_o star_n be_v not_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v see_v celestial_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o first_o chaos_n how_o much_o more_o noble_a nature_n be_v the_o soul_n then_o of_o 3ly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a rank_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n among_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n give_v dominion_n overall_a the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n unto_o all_o
lose_v and_o sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n psal_n 28.1_o and_o then_o be_v the_o utmost_a date_n of_o divine_a mercy_n expire_v as_o to_o israel_n when_o god_n tell_v the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n jer._n 11.14_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o if_o the_o sweet_a success_n of_o our_o service_n be_v god_n acceptance_n then_o oh_o what_o a_o holy_a carefulness_n shall_v we_o all_o have_v about_o our_o service_n and_o duty_n lest_o as_o cain_n we_o perform_v not_o aright_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n so_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o indeed_o take_v much_o pain_n only_o for_o eternal_a pain_n and_o for_o no_o better_a reward_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o have_v salvation_n certain_o annex_v to_o they_o we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o at_o our_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o at_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o cordial_a devotion_n 2._o oh_o what_o holy_a cheerfulness_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o respect_v by_o he_o god_n long_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o our_o service_n mic._n 7.1_o the_o fat_a of_o our_o devotion_n as_o david_n do_v for_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam._n 13.15_o 16._o we_o shall_v do_v as_o his_o three_o worthy_n do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v god_n long_n as_o they_o do_v david_n what_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles_n 8.10_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o and_o samson_n at_o the_o pillar_n of_o dagon_n temple_n bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n judg._n 16.30_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 71.16_o and_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n judg._n 5.31_o then_o be_v our_o service_n shine_v indeed_o and_o delightsom_a yea_o ravish_v unto_o god_n cant._n 4.9_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ravish_v more_o with_o one_o of_o his_o spouse_n eye_n with_o one_o chain_n of_o her_o neck_n to_o wit_n her_o grace_n than_o he_o be_v with_o all_o the_o glitter_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n show_v he_o mat._n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o oh_o what_o a_o holy_a inquisitiveness_n shall_v we_o all_o have_v whether_o god_n accept_v or_o reject_v our_o duty_n our_o acceptance_n may_v he_o know_v by_o these_o character_n 1._o have_v god_n inflame_v our_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v abel_n some_o warm_a impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n some_o divine_a touch_n of_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o god_n altar_n isa_n 6.6_o all_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o baal's-priest_n can_v not_o procure_v what_o one_o elijah_n do_v they_o can_v put_v the_o wood_n in_o order_n cut_v the_o bullock_n in_o sunder_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o god_n prophet_n but_o they_o all_o nor_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n to_o help_v they_o can_v not_o fetch_v one_o flash_n or_o flame_n of_o fire_n though_o satan_n by_o god_n leave_n can_v as_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n do_v it_o to_o consume_v job_n sheep_n so_o make_v they_o a_o hecatomb_n holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v rather_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o devil_n job_n 1.16_o we_o shall_v all_o have_v a_o holy_a heat_n even_o in_o the_o cold_a season_n some_o celestial_a fire_n in_o we_o to_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o a_o carnal_a man_n as_o cain_n may_v do_v the_o external_n action_n of_o duty_n but_o he_o want_v the_o internal_a heat_n of_o devotion_n he_o can_v say_v as_o isaac_n say_v behold_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 22.7_o but_o rather_o thus_o behold_v the_o wood_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o he_o may_v have_v both_o these_o but_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a fire_n he_o want_v the_o second_o sign_n or_o character_n of_o acceptance_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o duty_n injection_n of_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o inspiration_n of_o heat_n be_v sweet_a demonstration_n of_o acceptance_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 89.15_o a_o benign_a aspect_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o duty_n make_v a_o believer_n that_o have_v joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o to_o keep_v hilary_n or_o the_o merry_a term._n those_o godly_a soul_n see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v exod._n 24.11_o that_o beatifical_a sight_n be_v as_o a_o refresh_a feast_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v moses_n full_a sustentation_n during_o all_o his_o long_a forty_o day_n fast_o exod._n 34.28_o how_o likewise_o be_v david_n ravish_v after_o prayer_n psal_n 116.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o he_o triumph_v psal_n 6.8_o 9_o and_o hannah_n after_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.18_o and_o after_o the_o psalmist_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n than_o come_v his_o marrow_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o acceptance_n psal_n 63.3_o 4_o 5._o all_o this_o be_v gibberish_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n sed_fw-la sancti_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quid_fw-la dico_fw-la the_o saint_n know_v what_o 1_o say_v say_v the_o father_n a_o three_o sign_n be_v when_o god_n give_v in_o any_o supply_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v sue_v for_o either_o strengthen_v it_o or_o weaken_v sin_n that_o war_n against_o it_o relief_n against_o tentation_n without_o or_o corruption_n within_o then_o say_v the_o soul_n by_o this_o i_o know_v my_o god_n accept_v psal_n 41.11_o 12._o when_o sin_n be_v subdue_v mic._n 7.18_o and_o the_o heart_n transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n luke_n 9.29_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o mountain_n melt_v psal_n 97.5_o dagon_n fall_n and_o jericho_n tumble_a down_n be_v sweet_a evidence_n as_o judg._n 5.21_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n then_o there_o be_v growth_n as_o well_o as_o warmth_n and_o joy_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v character_n also_o of_o non-acceptance_n as_o 1._o if_o dead_a in_o sin_n than_o the_o person_n pollute_v the_o action_n as_o hagg._n 2.13_o 14._o the_o person_n pollute_v by_o a_o dead_a body_n defile_v all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o legal_a pollution_n their_o person_n under_o the_o law_n unclean_a make_v all_o their_o work_n unclean_a so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o unsanctified_a unclean_a man_n he_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o himself_o be_v dead_a eph._n 2.1_o 3._o so_o every_o holy_a duty_n he_o touch_v be_v defile_v all_o his_o work_n be_v dead_a like_o himself_o suppose_v a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v never_o so_o well_o embalm_v with_o all_o the_o spice_n and_o art_n of_o egypt_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a present_n for_o a_o prince_n no_o more_o can_v all_o the_o odour_n of_o good_a duty_n sweeten_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n duty_n so_o there_o be_v no_o warmth_n in_o it_o he_o put_v off_o god_n with_o cold_a dish_n such_o as_o god_n love_v not_o as_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o any_o of_o his_o service_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o sweet_a savour_n to_o he_o levit._n 1.13_o 17._o and_o 2.2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o cain_n here_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o god_n regard_v not_o his_o prayer_n psal_n 66.18_o this_o be_v the_o dead_a fly_n that_o spoil_v never_o so_o sweet_a ointment_n eccles_n 9.1_o he_o come_v to_o god_n in_o duty_n smoke_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o some_o know_a sin_n prayer_n be_v call_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o pure_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o heart_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o now_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a not_o when_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a purity_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n this_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v come_v with_o for_o though_o he_o may_v give_v to_o god_n his_o knee_n and_o his_o lip_n yet_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o love_n to_o his_o sin_n especial_o to_o his_o darling_n sin_n union_n with_o sin_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n be_v the_o two_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o hold_v
the_o chaldean_n or_o romanist_n and_o touch_v not_o at_o all_o of_o their_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o lest_o we_o partake_v of_o their_o plague_n revel_v 18.4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n the_o six_o note_n be_v those_o babel-builder_n erect_v a_o fabric_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n with_o brick_n of_o their_o own_o burn_v 5164_o pace_n from_o the_o ground_n have_v its_o basis_n and_o circumference_n proportionable_a to_o its_o height_n to_o secure_v they_o say_v josephus_n from_o another_o flood_n they_o therefore_o design_v its_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n gen._n 11.4_o though_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o ararat_n from_o whence_o they_o late_o descend_v that_o phrase_n be_v but_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n wherein_o too_o much_o be_v speak_v that_o enough_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o all_o to_o declare_v their_o ambition_n and_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n inference_n hence_o 1._o pride_n make_v our_o first_o parent_n desire_v to_o know_v as_o god_n and_o it_o make_v those_o bvilder_n desire_n to_o dwell_v as_o god_n isa_n 14.14_o whereas_o humility_n not_o haughtiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n have_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o psal_n 25.1_o as_o they_o do_v against_o god_n they_o have_v nor_o be_v scatter_v 2._o the_o near_a those_o builder_n raise_v themselves_o up_o to_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v earthly_a the_o more_o they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o thunderclaps_a of_o heaven_n thus_o their_o folly_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o revenger_n hand_n and_o as_o they_o will_v spare_v god_n some_o labour_n of_o come_v down_o they_o meet_v he_o half_a way_n to_o fetch_v in_o their_o own_o destruction_n greatness_n without_o goodness_n be_v dangerous_a abraham_n be_v call_v from_o this_o place_n of_o name_n or_o earthly_a greatness_n 3._o those_o builder_n do_v not_o design_n to_o build_v to_o heaven_n because_o they_o love_v heaven_n but_o to_o get_v a_o name_n and_o fame_n on_o earth_n what_o we_o do_v out_o of_o ambition_n and_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n in_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v babel_n in_o we_o 4._o when_o we_o forsake_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v our_o strong_a tower_n prov._n 18.10_o and_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o but_o go_v down_o to_o the_o plain_n as_o those_o do_v from_o ararat_n and_o raise_v up_o mount_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o multiply_a of_o earth_n for_o poor_a aunt_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n coelum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la petimus_fw-la stulittiâ_fw-la say_v horace_n this_o sublime_a folly_n and_o idolatry_n abraham_n be_v call_v from_o and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o seed_n 5._o god_n call_v abraham_n and_o we_o in_o he_o from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n it_o hinder_v babel_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v build_v zion_n act_v 2._o but_o our_o zion_n go_v on_o no_o fast_a because_o our_o tongue_n be_v divide_v and_o we_o quarrel_v about_o word_n as_o they_o do_v dubartas_n as_o if_o we_o be_v building_n babel_n not_o zion_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o war_n about_o word_n most_o the_o good_a god_n amend_v this_o fault_n the_o 2_o terminus_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o place_n from_o whence_o god_n call_v abraham_n be_v haran_n or_o charan_n which_o signify_v wrath_n as_o before_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o near_a way_n from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o appear_v in_o the_o map_n of_o that_o country_n but_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a city_n famous_a for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o crassus_n terah_n and_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v tempt_v out_o of_o their_o direct_a way_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o stay_v five_o year_n there_o where_o they_o get_v much_o wealth_n gen._n 11.31_o and_o 12.5_o act_n 7.4_o until_o god_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o abraham_n testify_v to_o he_o concern_v haran_n as_o be_v once_o say_v concern_v athens_n that_o famous_a city_n of_o greece_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a city_n to_o pass_v through_o but_o unsafe_a to_o dwell_v in_o this_o haran_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o delightful_a a_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o nahor_n and_o terahs_n household_n which_o come_v with_o abraham_n from_o ur_fw-la stay_v there_o gen._n 24.4_o 10_o 15._o yet_o be_v it_o dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o delightful_a to_o dwell_v in_o for_o such_o as_o stay_v there_o and_o go_v not_o thence_o with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n to_o canaan_n do_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n gen._n 31.30_o 53._o as_o before_o and_o josh_n 24.2_o or_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v thither_o by_o the_o tempt_v devil_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v purposely_o lead_v about_o by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n as_o be_v abraham_n offspring_n afterward_o exod._n 13.17_o 18._o whereas_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n in_o the_o direct_a way_n be_v as_o philo_n say_v not_o much_o above_o three_o day_n journey_n yet_o god_n lead_v they_o about_o god_n do_v careful_o choose_v their_o way_n nor_o the_o near_a but_o the_o safe_a for_o they_o he_o tempt_v not_o above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a but_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v ready_a for_o we_o until_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o here_o terah_n die_v than_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n not_o in_o ur_fw-la to_o make_v his_o work_n more_o easy_a some_o say_v this_o haran_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n old_a terah_n reach_v no_o far_o no_o more_o have_v abraham_n do_v have_v not_o god_n give_v he_o a_o second_o pull_v as_o the_o earth_n need_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n to_o bring_v on_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n so_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n need_v a_o former_a and_o a_o latter_a pull_n to_o bring_v on_o that_o joy_n in_o believe_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o first_o pull_n bring_v we_o only_o to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n from_o sin_n to_o duty_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n which_o signify_v trouble_v josh_n 7.6_o or_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n under_o some_o strong_a conviction_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_n 2.15_o isa_n 65.10_o a_o happy_a inlet_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n there_o they_o begin_v to_o eat_v first_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n josh_n 5.10_o at_o this_o door_n they_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o whole_a whereof_o that_o valley_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v bring_v first_o into_o a_o wilderness_n hos_n 2.14_o and_o into_o a_o valley_n or_o low_a condition_n by_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o thence_o set_v upon_o pisgah_n or_o everlasting_a mountain_n alas_o we_o need_v convert_v grace_n often_o and_o confirm_v grace_n often_o the_o 3d_o be_v terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o place_n whither_o abraham_n be_v call_v this_o be_v not_o name_v god_n do_v not_o tell_v it_o he_o in_o his_o ear_n yet_o show_v it_o he_o to_o his_o eye_n gen._n 12.7_o and_o chap._n 13.14_o v._o and_o see_v the_o more_o certain_a sense_n be_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n this_o country_n thus_o show_v and_o promise_v to_o abraham_n be_v canaan_n a_o land_n that_o lie_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o so_o call_v from_o canaan_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o possess_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o the_o possession_n call_v after_o his_o name_n the_o man_n noah_n '_o son_n be_v curse_v of_o his_o father_n gen._n 9.25_o but_o the_o land_n be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n heb._n 11.9_o be_v blessed_v of_o its_o god_n it_o be_v call_v jehovah_n land_n hos_n 9.3_o and_o immanuels_n land_n isa_n 8.8_o the_o land_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n leu._n 25.23_o and_o god_n blessed_v this_o his_o own_o land_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o goodly_a country_n abound_v with_o all_o blessing_n deut._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 11.11_o 12._o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o flow_v with_o choice_n and_o cheap_a commodity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v macaria_n or_o the_o bless_a country_n the_o hebrew_n word_n canaan_n signify_v a_o merchant_n for_o this_o curse_a canaan_n with_o his_o offspring_n the_o canaanite_n do_v drive_v the_o merchandise_n and_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n for_o which_o that_o bless_a land_n be_v to_o spew_v they_o out_o levit._n 18.25_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o promise_v to_o he_o even_o when_o and_o
while_o all_o live_n or_o wherein_o to_o bury_v they_o when_o any_o of_o they_o die_v until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o dear_a sarah_n case_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v discourage_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o buryingplace_n upon_o earth_n when_o father_n abraham_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o more_o a_o great_a worldling_n who_o lay_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n by_o multiply_a purchase_n be_v grave_o rebuke_v by_o a_o good_a man_n who_o measure_v out_o his_o grave_n before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o those_o few_o inch_n of_o earth_n he_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o at_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v with_o father_n abraham_n mind_n our_o mortality_n most_o and_o other_o thing_n less_o the_o first_o doom_n god_n denounce_v be_v thoushalt_a sure_o die_v and_o the_o first_o doubt_v the_o devil_n suggest_v be_v thoushalt_v not_o sure_o die_v there_o yet_o remain_v something_o of_o the_o spawn_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o to_o forget_v our_o mortality_n and_o to_o hope_v yet_o to_o live_v a_o little_a long_o and_o so_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n put_v the_o evil_a day_n of_o death_n far_o from_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v fond_a of_o life_n not_o fearful_a of_o death_n but_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o make_v death_n familiar_a to_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o our_o first_o parent_n clothe_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n but_o god_n mislike_v that_o give_v they_o garment_n of_o skin_n a_o memorial_n of_o mortality_n hence_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n which_o bear_v only_o leave_v to_o cover_v man_n sin_n but_o commend_v john_n baptist_n who_o do_v wear_v skin_n to_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_n the_o 3._o inference_n remarkable_a be_v if_o to_o this_o of_o abraham_n purchase_v a_o buryingplace_n we_o compare_v the_o jew_n purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o mat._n 27.7_o this_o will_v teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v dispriviledge_v and_o disinherit_v of_o their_o own_o land_n by_o crucify_a the_o emmanuel_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n isa_n 8.8_o hos_fw-la 9.3_o for_o hereby_o stranger_n or_o gentile_n get_v foot_v in_o it_o and_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v stranger_n as_o we_o be_v gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o buryingplace_n but_o a_o live_n and_o reigning-place_n be_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n not_o only_o a_o buryingplace_n for_o our_o body_n as_o a_o safe_a receptacle_n and_o dormitory_n until_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o earth_n the_o panegyric_n or_o congregation-house_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 34.20_o but_o also_o a_o reigning-place_n for_o our_o soul_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n those_o glorious_a throne_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o and_o those_o mansion_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n both_o purchase_v and_o prepare_v joh._n 14.2_o 3._o not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o body_n after_o even_o for_o ever_o thus_o far_o of_o abraham_n divine_a call_n in_o all_o its_o part_n when_o whence_o whither_o and_o why_o now_o follow_v his_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n call_v it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o heb._n 11.8_o as_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v god_n blindfold_a put_v his_o hand_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o god_n will_n well_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o be_v go_v so_o that_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v eminent_o exemplar_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n we_o must_v all_o walk_v in_o his_o stop_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o lodge_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o before_o all_o his_o child_n must_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n of_o obedience_n which_o in_o its_o transcendency_n have_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n it_o be_v a_o obedience_n so_o transcendent_a as_o to_o be_v 1._o without_o hesitation_n 2._o without_o reservation_n 3._o without_o limitation_n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o it_o be_v obedience_n without_o hesitation_n he_o use_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o case_n he_o fall_v not_o upon_o argue_v with_o god_n in_o any_o carnal_a reason_n against_o his_o call_n and_o command_n say_v i_o can_v apprehend_v any_o urgent_a occasion_n why_o i_o shall_v forsake_v my_o own_o native_a country_n and_o may_v not_o i_o just_o suspect_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o sublime_a folly_n to_o go_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o one_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o proverb_n better_o than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v lord_n first_o satisfy_v my_o scruple_n and_o convince_v my_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o then_o will_v i_o follow_v and_o obey_v thou_o no_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o those_o recusant_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v suffer_v we_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n mat._n 8.21_o or_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o neither_o do_v abraham_n dare_v to_o do_v as_o better_a man_n than_o those_o aforesaid_a even_o as_o moses_n exod._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o or_o as_o jeremy_n jer._n 1.6_o who_o both_z do_v bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a reason_n strong_o to_o confute_v god_n and_o his_o call_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v of_o abraham_n have_v he_o with_o theudas_n think_v himself_o some_o body_n act_v 5.36_o he_o will_v have_v raise_v some_o chat_a discourse_n or_o dialogue_n with_o god_n but_o he_o plain_o become_v a_o no_o body_n before_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n isa_n 41.2_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n dash_v down_o all_o the_o scummy_a bubble_n of_o carnal_a reason_n which_o unbelief_n will_v have_v boil_v up_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a truth_n who_o be_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o dare_v reply_n against_o god_n or_o word_n it_o with_o he_o rom._n 9.20_o 21._o if_o a_o private_a subject_n may_v not_o say_v to_o his_o prince_n what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8.4_o much_o less_o may_v poor_a man_n say_v so_o to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o balaam_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o his_o ass_n shall_v reply_v upon_o her_o master_n numb_a 22.29_o but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v dumb_a ass_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 2._o pet._n 2.16_o and_o speechless_a fool_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a angel_n but_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v reply_n upon_o such_o a_o sovereign_a master_n our_o lord_n be_v wise_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v be_v for_o ourselves_o our_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o that_o be_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o must_v be_v vomit_v up_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o silly_a ass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o how_o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n into_o jerusalem_n but_o satan_n convey_v himself_o by_o a_o serpent_n into_o paradise_n we_o must_v all_o die_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o live_v in_o god_n as_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o those_o of_o the_o magician_n exod._n 7.12_o so_o ought_v god_n wisdom_n to_o swallow_v up_o we_o a_o poor_a nothing_o bewildered_a creature_n be_v most_o suitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o all-sufficient_a christ_n who_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o all_o to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o without_o hesitation_n 2._o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v without_o hesitation_n or_o any_o contrary_a dispute_n against_o god_n call_v so_o it_o be_v without_o reservation_n he_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n not_o by_o half_n but_o whole_o without_o any_o if_n or_o and_o be_v as_o we_o say_v the_o popish_a lie_v doctrine_n of_o
have_v earn_v though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o render_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o psal_n 62.12_o &_o exod._n 20.6_o whereas_o in_o this_o second_o covenant_n man_n be_v justify_v free_o rom._n 3.24_o the_o word_n gratìs_fw-la put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v flow_v free_o from_o the_o warm_a bowel_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n though_o this_o freegrace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n have_v infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a motive_n and_o reason_n for_o its_o issue_n within_o himself_o or_o in_o itself_o yet_o have_v it_o no_o ground_n for_o its_o egress_n to_o the_o creature_n without_o himself_o or_o itself_o yea_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n find_v as_o much_o and_o as_o good_a motive_n in_o cain_n as_o in_o abel_n in_o judas_n as_o in_o peter_n and_o in_o esau_n as_o in_o jacob_n both_o these_o two_o brother_n stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n as_o to_o divine_a election_n mal._n 1.2_o 3._o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o emanation_n or_o flow_n forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n have_v no_o other_o original_n but_o mere_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o partum_fw-la but_o paratum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o prepare_v matth._n 25.34_o and_o be_v not_o the_o purchase_n of_o good_a work_n as_o those_o merit-monger_n the_o romanist_n say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v unjust_a to_o any_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o to_o 24._o &_o eph._n 1.4_o to_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n wade_v into_o that_o profundum_fw-la sine_fw-la fundo_n the_o bottomless_a deep_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n show_v that_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o right_o a_o rule_n as_o man_n may_v not_o retort_v upon_o it_o no_o not_o for_o the_o reject_v of_o some_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o elect_n of_o other_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o suppose_v a_o man_n under_o never_o so_o high_a attainment_n of_o as_o excellent_a gift_n and_o of_o as_o eminent_a part_n and_o as_o strong_a as_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n only_o which_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o temptation_n which_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n draw_v forth_o his_o corruption_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o while_o he_o be_v admire_v himself_o in_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o self-confidence_n he_o be_v make_v to_o stagger_v to_o stumble_v and_o to_o fall_v and_o his_o fail_a strength_n can_v help_v he_o up_o again_o but_o all_o his_o eminency_n dwindle_n away_o like_o a_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o like_o a_o great_a candle_n sudden_o blow_v out_o leave_v a_o stink_a smoke_n and_o savour_n behind_o he_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o not_o commit_v their_o keep_n to_o god_n judas_n ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o suppose_v a_o saint_n never_o so_o weak_a and_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o promise_v a_o infallible_a conduct_n in_o perseverance_n and_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o presumption_n in_o himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n this_o soul_n be_v sustain_v against_o all_o the_o strong_a temptation_n without_o he_o and_o against_o all_o the_o strong_a corruption_n within_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal_n 84.9_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a job_n 17.9_o and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o let_v not_o then_o any_o sincere_a soul_n say_v though_o never_o so_o feeble_a i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v not_o able_a of_o thyself_o and_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n to_o stand_v but_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o câ—â—â—mit_v thyself_o to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o will_v rather_o unmake_v all_o than_o thou_o miscarry_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o and_o as_o faithful_a a_o covenanter_n paul_n know_v in_o who_o he_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o faithful_a to_o fulfil_v his_o covenanter_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o noble_a luther_n let_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o my_o soul_n look_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o say_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o minister_n can_v only_o counsel_v you_o it_o be_v christ_n must_v keep_v you_o judas_n ver_fw-la 24._o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.3_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o keen_a from_o evil_n 3._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o discover_v under_o what_o covenant_n a_o soul_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o with_o comparison_n i_o be_o as_o good_a as_o thou_o but_o also_o with_o disparison_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o sinner_n as_o this_o publican_n despise_v of_o other_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18.11_o 12._o and_o as_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n do_v say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o revel_v 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o those_o under_o it_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n see_v itself_o poor_a naked_a blind_a and_o miserable_a in_o itself_o and_o though_o enrich_v with_o the_o gold_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n revel_v 3.17_o 18._o eph._n 3.8_o yet_o dare_v not_o glory_n in_o itself_o but_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o free_a grace_n say_v with_o the_o penitent_a thief_n luke_n 23.40_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o just_o with_o other_o that_o be_v damn_v though_o i_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o but_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n not_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o this_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o language_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o two_o officer_n of_o pharaoh_n whereof_o one_o be_v restore_v the_o other_o hang_v be_v both_o in_o one_o condition_n and_o may_v have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o favour_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o great_a god_n make_v a_o difference_n his_o sovereignty_n prerogative_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n mark_v neither_o merit_n nor_o dismerit_n from_o without_o as_o rom._n 9.22_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 3.27_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o romish_a merit-monger_n and_o their_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o so_o be_v that_o eph._n 2.9_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o that_o popish_a fool_n viga_n do_v say_v coelum_fw-la gratis_n non_fw-la accipiam_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v heaven_n but_o at_o a_o rate_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o i_o as_o rom._n 6.23_o alas_o those_o blind_a mist_v and_o muzzle_v romanist_n no_o better_a hee_a paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v more_o than_o lose_v all_o their_o work_n of_o super-erogation_a wherein_o they_o glory_v but_o paul_n have_v better_a learned_a christ_n eph._n 4.20_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 3.23_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o it_o be_v not_o my_o
by_o another_o however_o this_o lie_n of_o jacob_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o extenuate_v but_o never_o whole_o justify_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v it_o be_v record_v for_o caution_n not_o for_o imitation_n yet_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n permit_v his_o sin_n bring_v his_o own_o holy_a purpose_n to_o pass_v thereby_o as_o he_o do_v most_o frequent_o by_o both_o the_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o enormity_n of_o sinner_n he_o sail_n with_o contrary_a wind_n and_o will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n the_o six_o remark_n or_o mean_n jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n which_o esau_n want_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n of_o which_o before_n add_v thereto_o the_o hebrew_n say_v they_o be_v the_o very_a garment_n that_o adam_n wear_v in_o paradise_n which_o have_v a_o most_o sweet_a fragrancy_n in_o they_o be_v of_o god_n own_o make_n gen._n 3.21_o and_o be_v transmit_v from_o predecessor_n to_o successor_n still_o retain_v their_o fragrant_a paradise-odour_n which_o so_o refresh_v and_o even_o ravish_v old_a isaac_n smell_n gen._n 17.27_o say_n the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n etc._n etc._n but_o abenezra_a say_v more_o sound_o than_o do_v that_o scriptureless_a jewsh_a fable_n that_o rebekah_n may_v purposely_o perfume_v they_o it_o be_v now_o springtime_n with_o fresh-springing_a plant_n and_o fragrant_a flower_n those_o bigde-hachamudoth_a hebr._n desirable_a garment_n be_v not_o common_a coat_n of_o esau_n for_o than_o he_o or_o his_o wife_n will_v have_v keep_v they_o as_o before_o but_o most_o probable_o they_o be_v sacred_a vestment_n and_o sacerdotal_a peculiar_a to_o the_o first-born_a which_o as_o ensign_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n have_v in_o her_o keep_n and_o which_o she_o keep_v in_o chest_n sweeten_v with_o dry_a rose-leaf_n and_o other_o odoriferous_a thing_n whence_o isaac_n say_v reeh_n reach_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o full_a field_n so_o the_o old_a syriack_n samaritan_n and_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o to_o wit_n a_o field_n full_a of_o fragrant_a flower_n and_o fruit_n the_o sweet_a odour_n whereof_o have_v likely_o tinge_v those_o goodly_a garment_n beside_o these_o jacob_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o the_o kid-skin_n also_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o smooth_a of_o his_o neck_n ver_fw-la 15_o â—6_n which_o in_o part_n symbolize_v with_o that_o original_a clothing_n wherewith_o god_n clothe_v adam_n gen._n 3.21_o coat_n of_o skin_n which_o together_o with_o those_o goodly_a garment_n do_v joint_o represent_v both_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o garment_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 61.10_o that_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n wherewith_o god_n clothe_v his_o church_n make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o her_o filthy_a nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v revel_v 3.18_o and_o 19.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13.13_o 14._o these_o be_v garment_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o chaldee_n call_v those_o coat_n wherewith_o god_n clothe_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o of_o holiness_n for_o glory_n and_o for_o beauty_n exod._n 28_o 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o the_o greek_a call_v holy_a robe_n or_o stole_n figure_v out_o those_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v clothe_v rev._n 7.9_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o both_o these_o clothing_n the_o outward_a of_o justification_n and_o the_o inward_a of_o sanctification_n have_v a_o sweet_a smell_n compare_v cant._n 2.13_o and_z 4_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 7.11_o 12_o 13._o like_o those_o goodly_a garment_n put_v upon_o jacob_n which_o the_o thargum_n jerosolymat_n appli_v to_o the_o perfume_n of_o sweet_a spice_n which_o god_n appoint_v after_o by_o moses_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n both_o which_o be_v put_v on_o by_o faith_n can_v we_o but_o by_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o royal_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o when_o we_o have_v never_o a_o rag_n upon_o our_o back_n but_o leave_v naked_a by_o the_o fall_n and_o when_o our_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o our_o mother_n a_o hittite_n rev._n 3.17_o ezek._n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 10_o 11_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v put_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o a_o fragrant_a field_n upon_o we_o and_o cause_v our_o very_a constitution_n to_o be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o alexander'â—_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o exact_a and_o equal_a temperature_n that_o it_o give_v a_o sweet_a scent_n where_o ever_o it_o go_v thus_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o fragrant_a ointment_n pour_v forth_o in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n where_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v leave_v a_o sweet_a savour_n behind_o we_o every_o where_o both_o while_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o die_v geographer_n write_v that_o some_o ground_n in_o spain_n as_o aristotle_n do_v of_o sicily_n send_v forth_o such_o a_o strong_a smell_n of_o rosemary_n and_o other_o fragrant_a flower_n that_o hound_n can_v hunt_v there_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o game_n be_v so_o confound_v with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n thereof_o and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 1.3_o our_o sweet_a resent_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v spoil_v our_o hunt_n after_o earthly_a vanity_n christ_n the_o true_a carcase_n smell_v so_o sweet_a to_o all_o heavenly_a eagle_n mat._n 24.28_o which_o be_v now_o lift_v up_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o thus_o jacob_n have_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o a_o field_n full_a of_o fragrant_a flower_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o undoubted_o be_v endue_v with_o notwithstanding_o his_o frailty_n for_o he_o have_v his_o scruple_n answer_v by_o his_o godly_a mother_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o undertake_v to_o undergo_v the_o curse_n he_o fear_v together_o with_o the_o assurance_n oâ—_n god_n promise_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o with_o some_o confidence_n from_o the_o primogeniture_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o get_v present_a possession_n he_o in_o obedience_n to_o so_o grave_a a_o matron_n as_o rebekah_n be_v do_v dutiful_o put_v on_o the_o goodly_a garment_n and_o the_o kid_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o believe_o roll_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n in_o those_o holy_a mean_n for_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o event_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n as_o he_o have_v the_o birthright_n and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n with_o esther_n esth_n 4.16_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o according_o as_o he_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o he_o mat._n 9.29_o the_o issue_n answer_v his_o expectation_n of_o faith_n god_n frequent_o proportion_v his_o own_o perform_n to_o man_n believe_v he_o get_v the_o blessing_n objection_n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o isaac_n bless_a esau_n as_o well_o as_o jacob_n heb._n 11.20_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o get_v it_o only_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a esau_n get_v a_o blessing_n but_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n that_o which_o esau_n get_v be_v rather_o a_o prediction_n than_o a_o benediction_n in_o comparison_n of_o jacob_n for_o isaac_n have_v but_o one_o solemn_a patriarchal_a and_o principal_a blessing_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o one_o also_o this_o be_v that_o which_o esau_n aright_o complain_v off_o ver_fw-la 36._o haste_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n oh_o my_o father_n for_o though_o the_o blessing_n of_o charity_n be_v manifold_a from_o superior_n to_o inferior_n or_o from_o inferior_n to_o superior_n or_o betwixt_o equal_n bless_v one_o another_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 129.8_o heb._n 7.7_o numb_a 6.23_o luke_n 6.28_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v only_o ministerial_a yet_o the_o blessing_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v rather_o magisterial_a as_o from_o god_n extraordinary_o patriarchal_a and_o prophetical_a be_v but_o one_o single_a blessing_n transmit_v from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n
upon_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o top_n this_o make_v jacob_n ladder_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v what_o the_o spouse_n call_v he_o cant._n 5.10_o he_o be_v hebr._n vexillatus_fw-la prae_fw-la decem_fw-la millibus_fw-la the_o most_o matchless_a and_o incomparable_a ladder_n in_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o over-topping_a all_o other_o as_o saul_n do_v the_o people_n antesignanus_n or_o standard-bearer_n conspicuous_a above_o all_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15.24_o and_o that_o way_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o this_o ladder_n in_o a_o pleasant_a way_n prov._n 3.17_o it_o do_v many_o a_o soul_n good_a to_o be_v run_v up_o this_o ladder_n i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v at_o horace_n expression_n coelum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la petimus_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la stultitiâ_fw-la we_o attempt_v heaven_n itself_o in_o our_o folly_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o hold_v more_o true_o gratiâ_fw-la &_o prudentiâ_fw-la by_o god_n grace_n and_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n not_o by_o humane_a folly_n we_o shall_v all_o attempt_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o this_o ladder_n the_o posture_n and_o end_n of_o its_o erection_n be_v for_o save_v from_o hell_n and_o send_v to_o heaven_n the_o five_o excellent_a property_n be_v it_o be_v a_o large_a ladder_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o both_o for_o saint_n and_o angel_n upon_o this_o ladder_n it_o be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o enlarge_v and_o stretch_v out_o itself_o into_o all_o land_n as_o do_v the_o great_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n this_o ladder_n be_v 1._o extensive_a as_o it_o be_v find_v every_o where_o where_o either_o jacob_n or_o any_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n may_v be_v find_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o europe_n asia_n africa_n or_o america_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a whether_o in_o family-worship_n or_o closet-retirement_n in_o all_o those_o place_n believer_n do_v find_v this_o large_a ladder_n of_o love_n let_v down_o to_o they_o and_o there_o do_v christ_n give_v they_o his_o love_n cant._n 7.11_o 12._o upon_o which_o account_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o whether_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o village_n or_o in_o the_o vineyard_n or_o under_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2.14_o any_o place_n yea_o a_o chimney-corner_n may_v make_v a_o good_a oratory_n upon_o this_o ladder_n whereon_o christ_n account_v our_o voice_n sweet_a and_o our_o countenance_n comely_a and_o this_o ladder_n christ_n himself_n assert_v this_o great_a truth_n joh._n 4.21_o this_o ladder_n as_o it_o be_v extensive_a in_o the_o firstplace_n to_o all_o place_n as_o above_z so_o 2._o it_o be_v comprehensive_a to_o all_o person_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o upon_o this_o ladder_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o in_o rag_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o in_o robe_n they_o need_v not_o justle_v one_o another_o in_o their_o climb_n up_o to_o heaven_n for_o want_v of_o room_n though_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n matth._n 7.13_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o call_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o more_o than_o for_o those_o few_o that_o find_v it_o for_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o therein_o for_o many_o million_o more_o have_v they_o but_o heart_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v it_o but_o because_o it_o allow_v man_n no_o elbow-room_n for_o vanity_n and_o villainy_n this_o ladder_n be_v that_o way_n and_o may_v have_v the_o same_o name_n give_v it_o which_o isaac_n third_z well_o have_v call_v it_o reboboth_n gen._n 26_o 22._o because_o then_o god_n have_v make_v room_n or_o room_n enough_o for_o he_o so_o here_o god_n have_v make_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o believer_n upon_o this_o ladder_n and_o if_o they_o do_v justle_v one_o another_o as_o god_n know_v they_o do_v too_o much_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o room_n in_o it_o but_o for_o want_v of_o love_n and_o brotherly_n affection_n in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o do_v not_o discover_v the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n from_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o free_n the_o former_a be_v the_o justler_n of_o the_o latter_a gal._n 4.29_o as_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o paul_n day_n so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n now_o see_v christ_n this_o ladder_n have_v room_n enough_o for_o we_o both_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n john_n 14.2_o he_o have_v many_o mansion_n and_o many_o room_n in_o those_o mansion_n enough_o of_o both_o in_o his_o father_n house_n for_o we_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v room_n enough_o for_o christ_n but_o our_o straighten_a heart_n be_v too_o much_o like_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o thrust_v that_o sweet_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n into_o a_o stink_a stable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o inn_n luke_n 2.7_o have_v we_o room_n enough_o for_o beastly_a lust_n to_o which_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o open_a inn_n that_o entertain_v all_o comer_n and_o have_v we_o or_o can_v we_o make_v no_o room_n for_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o laban_n say_v to_o eleazar_n come_v in_fw-la thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o stand_v thou_o without_o gen._n 24.31_o as_o aaron_n have_v room_n enough_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28.29_o so_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n have_v room_n enough_o for_o all_o believer_n name_n both_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n both_o while_n on_o earth_n joh._n 14.2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o that_o may_v help_v and_o heal_v their_o trouble_a heart_n v._o 1._o and_o when_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v much_o concern_v with_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n isa_n 63.9_o act_n 9.4_o and_o this_o ladder_n have_v room_n enough_o for_o our_o descend_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n to_o view_v the_o great_a abomination_n there_o ezek._n 8.7_o 8_o 13._o and_o for_o our_o ascend_v up_o to_o view_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n alas_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o room_n for_o he_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o who_o deserve_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o of_o our_o love_n the_o six_o excellent_a property_n it_o be_v a_o long_a and_o lofty_a ladder_n so_o long_o as_o to_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o distance_n must_v needs_o be_v vast_a and_o prodigious_a betwixt_o as_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n throne_n and_o his_o footstool_n yet_o this_o ladder_n be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o rest_v with_o its_o top_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o stand_v with_o its_o bottom_n upon_o the_o latter_a if_o learned_a author_n do_v but_o reckon_v right_a they_o do_v demonstrate_v by_o as_o they_o call_v they_o undeniable_a rule_n that_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o million_o of_o mile_n at_o the_o least_o in_o its_o due_a longitude_n and_o some_o astronomer_n do_v critical_o and_o curious_o calculate_v that_o long_a distance_n to_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n journey_n from_o the_o superficies_n or_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o underceiling_n the_o glorious_a &_o glitter_a rough_a cast_n or_o the_o most_o splendid_a and_o bright_a brickwall_n that_o encompass_v the_o royal_a palace_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a eliphaz_n in_o job_n 22._o v._o 12._o say_v behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v so_o high_a that_o our_o eye_n can_v hardly_o reach_v they_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n say_v dr._n hall_n upon_o the_o creation_n that_o we_o can_v look_v up_o to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n and_o so_o admirable_a a_o distance_n and_o that_o our_o very_a eye_n be_v not_o weary_v and_o tire_v out_o in_o that_o long_a way_n before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o long_a journey_n end_v yet_o hereby_o that_o vast_a distance_n be_v undeniable_o discover_v see_v that_o some_o fix_a star_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o beholder_n eye_n but_o as_o so_o
25._o never_a prince_n be_v better_o serve_v he_o will_v not_o let_v any_o of_o his_o be_v lose_v joh._n 17.12_o or_o perish_v in_o a_o wilderness-famine_n psal_n 37.19_o there_o be_v other_o congruity_n i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n must_v omit_v in_o a_o bare_a name_v they_o as_o 1._o joseph_n teach_v his_o brethren_n unity_n gen._n 45.24_o fear_v they_o may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o quarrel_n about_o their_o crime_n concern_v he_o who_o have_v both_o remit_v it_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o equal_o so_o jesus_n oft_o press_v his_o brethren_n to_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o 15.17_o rom._n 13.8_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.11_o and_o 4.7_o 12._o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3.13_o the_o daughter_n of_o dissension_n be_v dissolution_n 2._o as_o joseph_n present_v his_o brethren_n to_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o unkindness_n to_o he_o whereby_o they_o become_v acceptable_a though_o in_o themselves_o as_o hebrew_n they_o be_v abominable_a to_o he_o and_o capable_a of_o both_o preservation_n and_o preferment_n gen._n 47.2_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v commend_v reuben_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n to_o the_o king_n these_o three_o being_n most_o endear_v to_o himself_o so_o jesus_n present_v all_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n isa_n 8.18_o have_v all_o their_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n as_o aaron_n have_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breastplate_n through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n eph._n 2.5_o and_o acceptance_n also_o eph._n 1.6_o 3._o as_o joseph_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o the_o lord_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o shepherd_n so_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n instruct_v they_o what_o to_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 46.33_o 34._o he_o teach_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o trade_n though_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o despicable_a especial_o to_o the_o egyptian_n prudent_o propose_v that_o with_o his_o prince_n approbation_n without_o which_o though_o so_o great_a a_o favourite_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o his_o friend_n he_o may_v have_v goshen_n most_o fertile_a fit_a for_o their_o cattle_n near_o to_o canaan_n and_o where_o they_o may_v live_v unmingled_a with_o the_o idolatrous_a so_o jesus_n instruct_v we_o what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o neither_o for_o matter_n nor_o manner_n but_o as_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v we_o therefore_o do_v his_o disciple_n say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 11._o â—_o 4._o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n come_v down_n to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v near_o i_o and_o tarry_v not_o also_o regard_v not_o your_o stuff_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 45.9,10_o 18_o 20._o so_o say_v jesus_n to_o we_o come_n unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.29_o yea_o he_o will_v send_v his_o cherubim_n his_o chariot_n of_o cloud_n to_o fetch_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o as_o joseph_n do_v for_o they_o v._o 19.21_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o may_v we_o be_v also_o 1_o thess_n 4.15_o and_o joh._n 17.24_o he_o say_v likewise_o regard_v not_o your_o lumber_n but_o take_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o good_n joyful_o why_o shall_v we_o with_o lot_n play_v at_o loath_a to_o depart_v see_v christ_n have_v far_o better_a riches_n for_o we_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n be_v before_o we_o all_o be_v but_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n to_o this_o true_a treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n last_o he_o give_v they_o provision_n for_o the_o way_n as_o joseph_n do_v v._o 21._o even_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o such_o as_o the_o world_n know_v nothing_o of_o joh._n 4.32_o and_o prov._n 14.10_o the_o cate_n and_o delicate_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n rom._n 15.13_o prov._n 15.15_o which_o they_o go_v feed_v upon_o as_o samson_n do_v upon_o his_o honeycomb_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o parent_n judg._n 14.9_o to_o their_o father_n house_n thus_o far_o the_o congruity_n now_o see_v some_o disparity_n as_o 1._o joseph_n accuse_v his_o brethren_n to_o their_o earthly_a father_n and_o bring_v to_o he_o their_o evil_a report_n gen._n 37.2_o but_o our_o dear_a jesus_n excuse_v we_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o he_o hebr._n 9.24_o rom._n 8.34_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o answer_v all_o satan_n accusation_n who_o be_v our_o accuser_n to_o the_o father_n rev._n 12.10_o as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v for_o his_o client_n open_v their_o case_n plead_v their_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v carry_v nonsuit_v all_o satan_n action_n uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la he_o can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o christ_n spouse_n she_o say_v go_v sue_v my_o husband_n i_o be_o under_o covert-baron_n etc._n etc._n 2._o joseph_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corrupt_a language_n of_o flatter_a courtier_n in_o swear_v twice_o by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a oath_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 42.15_o 16._o as_o it_o be_v in_o spain_n while_o she_o be_v aspire_v after_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n as_o france_n do_v now_o in_o their_o profane_a pride_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n so_o joseph_n here_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v enough_o a_o egyptian_a in_o his_o friendly_a dissimulation_n swear_v heathenish_o as_o the_o egyptian_n usual_o do_v partly_o out_o of_o flattery_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o superstition_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v contract_v this_o evil_a custom_n accustom_v among_o the_o heathen_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o emperor_n by_o his_o be_v so_o long_o conversant_a about_o 23_o year_n in_o such_o evil_a company_n as_o pharaoh_n court_n consist_v of_o which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a air_n for_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n to_o breathe_v in_o where_o he_o may_v have_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o become_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n by_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isa_n 6.5_o for_o there_o he_o contract_v that_o sinful_a custom_n of_o the_o court_n sin_n be_v as_o catch_v as_o the_o plague_n as_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o sheep_n to_o lie_v among_o briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o fleece_n so_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a difficulty_n for_o saint_n to_o live_v in_o a_o familiar_a converse_n among_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o former_a fervency_n yea_o some_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n will_v cleave_v to_o their_o conscience_n as_o some_o briar_n or_o thorn_n do_v to_o the_o tail_n or_o side_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o our_o dear_a jesus_n though_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 9.10_o 11._o and_o 11.19_o and_o mark_v 2.15_o for_o which_o indeed_o the_o pharisee_n do_v calumniate_v christ_n import_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o keep_v such_o ill_a company_n this_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n quòd_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la aegroti_fw-la intravit_fw-la medice_fw-la that_o the_o physician_n venture_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a say_v austin_n the_o sick_a be_v the_o proper_a objest_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n be_v his_o proper_a office_n yet_o do_v he_o secure_v himself_o from_o infection_n by_o sovereign_a antidote_n but_o none_o like_o that_o which_o our_o rophe_n giantlike_a so_o call_v exod._n 15.26_o or_o almighty_a physician_n be_v endow_v with_o to_o wit_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o secure_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o all_o infect_v tincture_n he_o can_v converse_v with_o sinner_n his_o very_a errand_n into_o the_o world_n and_o neither_o countenance_n sin_n nor_o contract_v it_o none_o of_o their_o evil_a communication_n can_v corrupt_v his_o good_a manner_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o the_o devil_n drivel_n that_o leave_v a_o foul_a stain_n upon_o the_o speaker_n can_v not_o fasten_v the_o like_a as_o it_o oft_o do_v on_o we_o upon_o he_o the_o holy_a hearer_n and_o though_o sometime_o he_o get_v grief_n yet_o never_o gild_n by_o they_o more_o disparity_n may_v be_v mention_v which_o i_o omit_v as_o likewise_o for_o avoid_v prolixity_n the_o three_o congruity_n betwixt_o joseph_n the_o type_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o particular_a as_o before_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o antitype_n a_o touch_n only_o upon_o this_o 1._o as_o joseph_n be_v in_o jacob_n intention_n his_o first-born_a gen._n 29.18_o and_o 30.23_o 24._o so_o have_v the_o double_a
can_v not_o without_o a_o divine_a miracle_n and_o a_o signal_n singular_a blessing_n of_o heaven_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o earth_n all_o which_o do_v show_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v over-hasty_o expect_v in_o its_o performance_n god_n give_v abraham_n his_o promise_n of_o make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o yet_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o that_o his_o offspring_n be_v increase_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o seventy_o soul_n god_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15.13_o which_o must_v begin_v when_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a gen._n 21.9_o gal._n 4.29_o this_o persection_n happen_v thirty_o year_n after_o that_o first_o promise_n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o which_o promise_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.17_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o promise_n come_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.40_o when_o jacâ—b_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n he_o be_v 130_o year_n old_a and_o then_o the_o just_a half_n of_o the_o 430_o year_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o bondage_n to_o wit_n the_o 215_o year_n be_v exact_o expire_v this_o half_a be_v thus_o reckon_v by_o parcel_n it_o be_v 25_o year_n after_o abraham_n be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n before_o he_o have_v isaac_n it_o be_v 60_o year_n more_o before_o isaac_n have_v jacob_n and_o it_o be_v 130_o year_n more_o which_o be_v the_o age_n and_o time_n of_o jacob_n come_v to_o joseph_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o 215_o yet_o all_o this_o long_a period_n god_n promise_n lie_v dormant_n as_o to_o its_o performance_n the_o number_n of_o star_n and_o sand_n promise_v be_v circle_v in_o only_o 70_o soul_n thus_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n have_v not_o its_o accomplishment_n till_o shilo_n come_v which_o be_v about_o four_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o make_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o adam_n thus_o that_o promise_v to_o ahaz_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n isa_n 7.14_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o see_v its_o performance_n thus_o also_o daniel_n 70_o week_n or_o 490_o year_n have_v a_o long_a commencement_n after_o daniel_n day_n before_o the_o messiah_n come_v to_o take_v away_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n thus_o abraham_n 430_o year_n be_v a_o long_a parenthesis_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n give_v he_o that_o land_n yea_o we_o must_v reckon_v 40_o year_n move_v to_o the_o 430_o for_o so_o long_a abraham_n seed_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o indeed_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n seed_n be_v much_o long_o after_o that_o even_o not_o till_o christ_n come_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n luk._n 1.73_o note_v 2._o god_n church_n be_v oft_o reduce_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o small_a number_n as_o here_o into_o 70_o soul_n unable_a to_o subsist_v among_o the_o 70_o nation_n which_o apostatise_v at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n yet_o god_n the_o church_n rock_n protect_v she_o from_o their_o malice_n psal_n 105.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o raise_v she_o up_o from_o this_o small_a foundation_n to_o a_o prodigious_a multiplication_n v._o 26._o and_o that_o all_o the_o time_n under_o the_o cross_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n engage_v against_o they_o the_o more_o molest_v they_o the_o more_o multiply_v have_v handle_v jacob_n peregrination_n into_o egypt_n the_o next_o remark_n be_v his_o commoration_n in_o egypt_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o his_o honourable_a welcome_n thither_o and_o 2._o his_o comfortable_a welfare_n there_o first_o of_o the_o first_o 1._o jacob_n have_v not_o only_o a_o common_a welcome_n but_o a_o honourable_a one_o when_o he_o have_v quell_v and_o kill_v his_o fear_n for_o he_o first_o fear_v to_o go_v till_o god_n promise_v he_o his_o presence_n and_o protection_n by_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o his_o faith_n gen._n 46.3_o 4_o 5._o he_o come_v down_o thither_o comfortable_o commit_v his_o all_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o he_o find_v far_o better_o to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o fear_n who_o give_v he_o not_o only_o a_o welcome_a thither_o but_o also_o a_o welfare_n there_o for_o jacob_n best_o and_o happy_a day_n be_v those_o he_o spend_v in_o egypt_n with_o his_o jewel_n joseph_n lord_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n have_v their_o welcome_n to_o egypt_n and_o welfare_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o we_o have_v both_o these_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o of_o glory_n that_o jacob_n may_v have_v his_o welcome_n thither_o he_o send_v judah_n as_o his_o praecursor_n or_o harbinger_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o excellent_a part_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n among_o his_o son_n both_o wise_a and_o well-spoken_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o exquisite_a oration_n he_o make_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 44.18_o to_o the_o 34._o wherein_o he_o prefer_v his_o father_n life_n before_o his_o own_o liberty_n he_o can_v not_o live_v to_o see_v jacob_n die_v he_o he_o send_v to_o give_v joseph_n notice_n that_o his_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n gen._n 46.28_o thus_o this_o good_a man_n guide_v his_o matter_n with_o discretion_n psal_n 112.5_o in_o send_v this_o son_n judah_n as_o his_o messenger_n who_o do_v not_o only_o excel_v all_o his_o other_o son_n in_o prudence_n and_o power_n but_o also_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n in_o become_a surety_n for_o benjamin_n his_o brother_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n descend_v from_o he_o who_o be_v our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o gen._n 43.9_o yea_o and_o he_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o brother_n joseph_n too_o for_o his_o cogent_n argument_n wherewith_o he_o overcome_v his_o bloody-minded_n brethren_n to_o save_v joseph_n from_o perish_v in_o the_o pit_n gen._n 37.26_o etc._n etc._n thus_o jesus_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n zech._n 9.11_o ☞_o behold_v here_o the_o prudence_n and_o providence_n of_o this_o pious_a patriarch_n thus_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o his_o welcome_n lest_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o mere_a stranger_n intrude_v as_o a_o under_o settle_v and_o a_o interloper_n among_o they_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n whereof_o they_o then_o have_v too_o little_a for_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n with_o his_o seventy_o soul_n beside_o his_o great_a train_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n this_o admonish_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o unadvised_o lest_o our_o rashness_n work_v our_o ruth_n and_o ruin_n give_v no_o offence_n careless_o take_v no_o offence_n causeless_o as_o jacob_n will_v not_o trouble_v any_o so_o he_o prudent_o prevent_v his_o be_v trouble_v by_o any_o joseph_n hear_v by_o judah_n that_o jacob_n be_v get_v to_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n go_v forth_o to_o give_v he_o his_o welcome_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o joyful_a meeting_n be_v this_o of_o father_n and_o son_n who_o have_v not_o see_v one_o another_o in_o long_o twenty_o three_o year_n how_o joyful_a this_o be_v to_o jacob_n appear_v 1._o in_o his_o fall_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o joseph_n and_o weep_v over_o he_o with_o tear_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n oh_o how_o joyful_a will_v be_v the_o meeting_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n may_v here_o say_v to_o joseph_n oh_o my_o dear_a child_n where_o have_v thou_o be_v all_o this_o while_n i_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v dead_a thus_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o penitent_a prodigal_n with_o exceed_a joy_n thou_o waste_v dead_a but_o now_o alive_a thou_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v find_v luke_n 15.20.32_o and_o thus_o christ_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n mat._n 25.34_o as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a child_n where_o have_v you_o be_v all_o this_o time_n john_n 17.24_o it_o be_v his_o joy_n to_o have_v they_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o redeem_v with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pray_v it_o as_o say_v it_o with_o authority_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o he_o say_v it_o as_o one_o in_o joint-commission_n with_o god_n i_o will_v have_v i_o with_o i_o i_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o they_o and_o i_o can_v account_v myself_o happy_a enough_o without_o they_o
blessing_n in_o the_o success_n of_o they_o as_o here_o their_o hide_v the_o child_n he_o make_v successful_a they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o moses_n safety_n mark_v here_o first_o how_o wonderful_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n qualify_v this_o pagan_a princess_n with_o many_o excellent_a moral_a virtue_n as_o 1._o with_o a_o tender_a heart_n of_o commiseration_n ver_fw-la 6._o 2._o with_o complaisant_a affability_n towards_o the_o infant_n be_v sister_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o 3._o with_o commutative_a justice_n in_o promise_a wage_n for_o the_o work_n of_o nurse_v the_o infant_n ver_fw-la 9_o 4._o with_o prudence_n in_o name_v the_o child_n suitable_a to_o the_o providence_n call_v he_o moses_n which_o signify_v draw_v out_o ver_fw-la 10._o musaeum_fw-la call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water-sprung_a because_o draw_v as_o david_n be_v afterward_o psal_n 18.17_o out_o of_o many_o water_n and_o 5._o with_o princely_a bounty_n in_o adopt_v he_o for_o her_o own_o son_n vers_n 10._o hebr._n 11.24_o for_o as_o philo_n report_v she_o though_o long_o marry_v have_v no_o child_n of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o treat_v this_o child_n as_o her_o own_o and_o give_v he_o royal_a education_n act._n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n as_o 1._o moses_n true_a father_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o true_a father_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 2._o as_o moses_n be_v save_v from_o the_o infanticide_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n be_v from_o herod_n cruel_a purpose_n of_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n 3._o as_o moses_n have_v the_o king_n for_o his_o nurse_n father_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o nurse_n mother_n all_o this_o be_v promise_v isai_n 49.23_o and_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o christian_a king_n etc._n etc._n to_o christ_n mystical_a 5_o namely_o to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n mark_v three_o how_o the_o great_a god_n overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n pharaoh_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prophesy_v that_o a_o hebrew_n child_n will_v come_v to_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n hereupon_o he_o issue_v out_o that_o cruel_a decree_n to_o the_o midwife_n for_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n at_o their_o birth_n the_o two_o midwife_n observe_v a_o mighty_a help_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_a woman_n lively_a delivery_n dare_v not_o but_o disobey_v the_o king_n commandment_n however_o the_o male_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o egyptian_n live_v among_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 3.22_o and_o some_o may_v be_v more_o violent_a for_o execute_v that_o bloody_a edict_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o hide_v of_o moses_n at_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o such_o remark_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n who_o name_n sound_v of_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n either_o as_o to_o his_o danger_n or_o at_o to_o his_o deliverance_n as_o we_o have_v of_o moses_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a deliverer_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o be_v likewise_o honour_v with_o the_o great_a deliverance_n from_o those_o danger_n the_o great_a deliverer_n be_v draw_v out_o as_o the_o word_n moses_n signify_v out_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v not_o so_o concern_v aaron_n the_o less_o of_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n oh_o how_o wonderful_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v over-wit_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o overpower_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o fiery_a red_a dragon_n pharaoh_n daughter_n must_v save_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o pharaoh_n kingdom_n to_o save_v israel_n moses_n must_v be_v countenance_v by_o public_a authority_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o private_a fear_n oh_o how_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o great_a god_n confound_v the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n the_o fraud_n and_o force_n both_o of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n the_o borrow_a power_n can_v never_o become_v a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o lend_v power_n all_o power_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o lend_v either_o to_o man_n or_o devil_n any_o more_o power_n but_o what_o himself_o can_v over-rule_v and_o order_v for_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n here_o god_n make_v a_o destroy_a power_n to_o become_v a_o defend_v power_n cause_v it_o after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n to_o contradict_v itself_o for_o all_o heart_n even_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n prov._n 21.1_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n of_o all_o mortal_a commander_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n can_v make_v a_o protector_n god_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o mortal_n and_o proud_a prince_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n controul_v by_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o creator_n second_o as_o moses_n be_v thus_o famous_a for_o his_o birth_n so_o for_o his_o death_n also_o as_o he_o be_v hide_v at_o his_o birth_n from_o undervaluer_n namely_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o therefore_o do_v his_o parent_n hide_v he_o so_o he_o be_v hide_v at_o his_o death_n from_o overvaluer_n namely_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v idolise_v he_o therefore_o god_n himself_o become_v his_o grave-maker_n and_o bury_v he_o deut._n 34.6_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n whereof_o michael_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v of_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o moab_n wherein_o he_o be_v bury_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n therefore_o hide_v moses_n dead_a body_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v because_o he_o know_v the_o israelite_n have_v a_o most_o notorious_a proneness_n to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o gratify_v which_o diabolical_a itch_n the_o devil_n make_v such_o a_o devilish_a ado_n in_o contend_v with_o michael_n to_o discover_v the_o place_n but_o without_o success_n and_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o tomb_n or_o relic_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o man_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v god_n will_v permit_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o succeed_a saint_n who_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o life_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o and_o deut._n 5.4_o and_o 34.10_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n put_v on_o a_o veil_n exod._n 34.33_o moses_n veil_v signify_v the_o law_n obscurity_n and_o man_n infidelity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v veil_v then_o in_o his_o life_n so_o be_v he_o veil_v both_o at_o his_o birth_n in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n which_o be_v open_v his_o ravish_a beauty_n appear_v acts._n 7.20_o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o veil_v at_o his_o death_n in_o a_o unknown_a sepulchre_n even_o unknown_a to_o satan_n himself_o who_o design_n in_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v that_o he_o may_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o live_n and_o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o himself_o there_o dr._n lightfoot'_v notion_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o michael_n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o messiah_n and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bury_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o be_v that_o moses_n body_n after_o its_o burial_n be_v raise_v most_o glorious_o in_o which_o glory_n he_o hold_v conference_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n moses_n appear_v to_o the_o messiah_n there_o as_o the_o messiah_n or_o michael_n appear_v to_o moses_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o moab_n appear_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o hill_n of_o tabor_n thus_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v good_a friend_n contrary_a to_o those_o that_o will_v set_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n at_o variance_n every_o transfiguration_n or_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o delusion_n wherein_o moses_n and_o messiah_n lovingly_z meet_v not_o etc._n etc._n three_o moses_n be_v famous_a most_o for_o his_o life_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o propher_n both_o as_o receive_n great_a honour_n from_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o communicate_v great_a privilege_n from_o he_o to_o israel_n as_o to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o oft_o but_o also_o very_o long_o with_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n together_o above_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o
himself_o and_o who_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o who_o only_o can_v change_v the_o being_n of_o his_o creature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n god_n magnify_v his_o mighty_a power_n by_o the_o first_o be_v for_o confirm_v moses_n faith_n against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o incredulity_n and_o to_o quicken_v up_o his_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o undertake_v israel_n redemption_n the_o first_o of_o those_o miracle_n be_v moses_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o this_o show_v how_o moses_n shall_v be_v a_o helpful_a rod_n to_o israel_n but_o a_o hurtful_a serpent_n to_o egypt_n moses_n flee_v from_o it_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n he_o take_v the_o crocodile_n or_o dragon_n by_o the_o tail_n where_o his_o sting_n lay_v his_o faith_n overcome_v his_o fear_n it_o be_v the_o messiah_n work_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o tail-temptation_n only_o be_v our_o exercise_n and_o it_o show_v also_o israel_n have_v be_v happy_a under_o joseph_n rod_n of_o government_n and_o that_o rod_n be_v become_v a_o serpent_n under_o egypt_n persecution_n but_o that_o serpent_n shall_v become_v a_o rod_n again_o under_o moses_n government_n to_o change_v one_o creature_n into_o another_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o substance_n require_v a_o divine_a power_n the_o second_o miracle_n be_v moses_n hand_n make_v leprous_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o where_o the_o same_o act_n of_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n make_v his_o hand_n both_o leprous_a and_o cleanse_v oh_o how_o easy_o can_v our_o lord_n the_o centurion_n of_o disease_n make_v they_o both_o come_v and_o go_v at_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n by_o small_a mean_n can_v effect_v great_a matter_n moses_n a_o mean_a exile_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o glorious_a deliverance_n yet_o must_v he_o be_v humble_v because_o his_o hand_n that_o wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n be_v but_o a_o leprous_a hand_n which_o none_o can_v cure_v but_o god_n himself_o it_o show_v likewise_o how_o that_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n lurk_v and_o lodge_v in_o man_n bosom_n there_o moses_n find_v leprosy_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v it_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n who_o only_o can_v say_v to_o the_o leper_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a matth._n 8.2_o 3._o see_v levit._n 14.44_o etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n make_v he_o able_a to_o work_v those_o two_o miracle_n which_o no_o prophet_n after_o he_o nor_o patriarch_n before_o he_o till_o the_o messiah_n come_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o divine_a condescension_n in_o answer_v all_o his_o four_o doubt_n and_o vouchsafe_v he_o these_o two_o sign_n for_o the_o three_o mention_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v not_o now_o act_v till_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n where_o he_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n into_o blood_n yet_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o request_v god_n to_o make_v as_o some_o say_v the_o messiah_n or_o some_o other_o man_n his_o messenger_n do_v incense_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 13.14_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n from_o he_o for_o immediate_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o moses_n desire_n in_o grant_v aaron_n his_o brother_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 20._o now_o moses_n thus_o full_o satisfy_v go_v down_o to_o egypt_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n v._o 20._o which_o signify_v our_o experience_n of_o divine_a deliverance_n former_o assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n work_v those_o miracle_n aforesaid_a over_o again_o in_o their_o sight_n this_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o now_o god_n will_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o they_o worship_v god_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o moses_n and_o aaron_n make_v now_o many_o unsuccessful_a application_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o israel_n freedom_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o reproachful_a taunt_n from_o the_o harden_a tyrant_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v second_v by_o bloody_a blow_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o embassage_n tie_v up_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n etc._n etc._n 3._o note_n the_o first_o miracle_n moses_n wrought_v in_o pharaoh_n presence_n be_v that_o general_a sign_n whereby_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o his_o commission_n for_o israel_n dismission_n be_v from_o the_o great_a jehovah_n it_o be_v say_v if_o pharaoh_n say_v show_v a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 7.9_o and_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o they_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o for_o 10._o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o pharaoh_n ask_v a_o miracle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o moses_n show_v not_o this_o sign_n till_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o luciferian_a pride_n first_o call_v for_o it_o those_o two_o text_n imply_v no_o less_o say_v to_o they_o show_v i_o some_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o you_o as_o two_o saucy_a arrogant_a fellow_n that_o come_v in_o your_o own_o name_n to_o affront_v my_o royal_a right_n and_o shall_v deal_v with_o you_o according_o hereupon_o moses_n cast_v down_o his_o rod_n before_o he_o and_o it_o become_v a_o crocodile_n a_o dragon_n as_o the_o word_n import_v betoken_v desolation_n and_o that_o his_o country_n if_o he_o disobey_v shall_v become_v a_o den_n of_o dragon_n isa_n 13.22_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o sign_n be_v show_v once_o in_o horeb_n to_o clear_a moses_n divine_a call_n first_o to_o himself_o exod._n 4.3_o 4._o again_o to_o israel_n ver_fw-la 30._o and_o now_o to_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o moses_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a call_n as_o his_o credential_a letter_n from_o the_o great_a jehovah_n in_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o crocodile_n as_o some_o interpret_v the_o word_n tannin_n not_o nachash_n a_o common_a serpent_n which_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v and_o to_o who_o greedy_a gape_a chap_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o so_o many_o hebrew_n infant_n into_o nilus_n where_o the_o crocodile_n converse_v yet_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v the_o egyptian_a juggler_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o to_o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n also_o exod._n 7.11_o 12._o that_o be_v by_o collusion_n not_o real_o such_o but_o in_o appearance_n only_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spectator_n so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o rod_n seem_v serpent_n and_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o detect_v the_o cheat_n in_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v in_o effect_n by_o deed_n for_o moses_n rod_n swallow_v up_o the_o magician_n rods._n tertullian_n say_v that_o moses_n truth_n devour_v the_o magician_n lie_v etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n essential_a swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o and_o these_o delusion_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o antichrist_n who_o church_n be_v call_v egypt_n rev._n 11.8_o yet_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v antichrist_n for_o strong_a be_v he_o in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o 4._o however_o this_o impostor_n of_o those_o gipsy_n juggler_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o which_o story_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n most_o impartial_o give_v the_o devil_n his_o due_a of_o his_o activity_n and_o ability_n in_o his_o instrument_n serve_v so_o far_o as_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n be_v heart_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o the_o first_o remark_n of_o the_o miraculous_a plague_n be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n for_o confound_a pharaoh_n be_v god_n be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n eight_o time_n to_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n thrice_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o five_o time_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n though_o god_n command_v pharaoh_n to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v but_o still_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v yet_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o by_o so_o command_v he_o he_o require_v his_o obedience_n and_o by_o so_o harden_v he_o he_o punish_v his_o disobedience_n namely_o with_o a_o judiciary_n penal_a hardness_n this_o heart-hardened_n tyrant_n ask_v moses_n who_o be_v jehovah_n i_o know_v he_o not_o this_o proud_a question_n exod._n 5.2_o have_v a_o long_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o the_o â—en_n follow_v plague_n when_o israel_n ask_v what_o be_v his_o name_n exod._n 3.13_o god_n give_v a_o short_a answer_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o
etc._n etc._n of_o that_o name_n exod._n 1.11_o yet_o see_v no_o one_o city_n can_v contain_v such_o a_o vast_a number_n with_o their_o herd_n and_o flock_n therefore_o seem_v it_o rather_o the_o country_n rameses_n than_o the_o city_n some_o etymologist_n derive_v the_o word_n rameses_a from_o isis_n that_o most_o famous_a goddess_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o wife_n of_o osiris_n who_o they_o deify_v when_o dead_a for_o teach_v they_o to_o plant_v vine_n and_o to_o who_o they_o usual_o sacrifice_v a_o goose_n so_o goofish_n be_v they_o in_o their_o blind_a superstition_n while_o israel_n be_v but_o few_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n the_o country_n of_o ramese_n but_o when_o they_o multiply_v than_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v the_o neighbour_n they_o borrow_a their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n of_o and_o in_o that_o country_n they_o build_v this_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o pharaoh_n design_v for_o a_o defence_a city_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o egypt_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v the_o hebrew_n from_o run_v away_o but_o behold_v how_o the_o lord_n overrule_v the_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n this_o city_n may_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o rendezvouz_n from_o whence_o out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o rameses_n they_n date_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o march_n as_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o headquarters_n thus_o that_o city_n which_o cost_v they_o many_o a_o groan_n in_o burn_a brick_n and_o building_n it_o therewith_o etc._n etc._n be_v now_o become_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o joyful_a jubilee_n the_o three_o remark_n concern_v the_o first_o place_n whither_o israel_n go_v from_o ramese_n namely_o to_o succoth_n so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o israel_n leave_v their_o house_n in_o goshen_n first_o build_v they_o booth_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o tree_n in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n whereof_o god_n appoint_v a_o feast_n of_o booth_n or_o tabernacle_n as_o succoth_n signify_v levit._n 23.42_o 43._o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o because_o here_o the_o glorious_a cloud_n come_v to_o cover_v they_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a camp_n psal_n 105.39_o for_o succoth_n be_v by_o interpretation_n any_o sort_n of_o cover_v whereof_o this_o camp_n cover_v cloud_n be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o far_o better_a than_o that_o make_v of_o bough_n which_o as_o it_o will_v but_o cover_v a_o few_o person_n in_o one_o booth_n so_o will_v it_o soon_o become_v like_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n sluggard_n which_o he_o say_v the_o rain_n drop_v soon_o thorough_a but_o this_o cover_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o ample_a cover_n to_o cover_v the_o whole_a camp_n and_o a_o more_o tight_a cover_n insomuch_o that_o no_o annoyance_n either_o of_o rain_n or_o heat_n can_v pierce_v through_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o more_o last_a cover_v that_o last_v in_o cover_v the_o camp_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n full_a forty_o year_n oh_o how_o comfortable_a a_o cover_n be_v this_o cloudy_a pillar_n to_o this_o wander_a camp_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o candid_a cover_v to_o they_o so_o that_o no_o thunder_n lightning_z or_o rain_n can_v annoy_v they_o nor_o any_o heat_n in_o that_o hot_a climate_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n season_n can_v beat_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o be_v also_o their_o courteous_a companion_n in_o all_o their_o wayless_a way_n always_o at_o hand_n never_o blow_v away_o with_o any_o wind_n as_o other_o cloud_n be_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o that_o doleful_a desert_n how_o well_o be_v this_o cloud_n call_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 40.38_o for_o though_o all_o common_a cloud_n and_o all_o create_a being_n in_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n yet_o this_o cloud_n be_v the_o lord_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n because_o of_o its_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a property_n it_o have_v all_o as_o special_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n such_o as_o its_o substance_n matter_n situation_n duration_n motion_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o to_o which_o add_v here_o this_o cloud_n have_v 1._o no_o natural_a motion_n as_o ordinary_a cloud_n and_o vapour_n do_v ascend_v thereby_o 2._o no_o rapid_n motion_n as_o those_o cloud_n that_o be_v aloft_o follow_v the_o rapid_n motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n 3._o no_o violent_a motion_n as_o those_o cloud_n below_o be_v whirl_v about_o by_o violent_a wind_n whereas_o this_o cloud_n sometime_o move_v against_o the_o wind._n nor_o 4._o have_v it_o any_o progressive_a motion_n but_o walk_v sometime_o backward_o sometime_o forward_o sometime_o on_o the_o right-hand_a and_o sometime_o on_o the_o left_a as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o point_v out_o the_o journey_n to_o his_o people_n lead_v they_o in_o and_o out_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v tread_v a_o maze_n in_o god_n garden_n therefore_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v trouble_v joh._n 14.1_o if_o god_n lead_v his_o church_n sometime_o backward_o and_o sometime_o forward_o in_o and_o out_o in_o our_o day_n moreover_o this_o cloud_n be_v immovable_a and_o immutable_a other_o cloud_n can_v remain_v near_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v disperse_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n if_o the_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o wether_n dissolve_v they_o not_o but_o this_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o never_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n now_o be_v the_o israelite_n safe_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o succoth_n their_o first_o station_n and_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o place_n to_o be_v their_o first_o rendezvouz_n because_o they_o be_v so_o prodigious_o numerous_a god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.14_o and_o that_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.3_o in_o multiply_v they_o to_o 600000_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v scatter_v into_o many_o part_n of_o egypt_n the_o land_n of_o ramese_n much_o less_o the_o city_n of_o ramese_n not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v they_o they_o may_v out_o of_o all_o those_o part_n resort_v to_o succoth_n where_o they_o erect_v booth_n or_o tent_n in_o the_o field_n for_o their_o harbour_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n meet_v they_o in_o his_o pillar_n of_o glory_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o way-less_a wilderness_n as_o moses_n tell_v they_o deut._n 1.32_o 33._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o espy_v out_o the_o good_a land_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n for_o they_o ezek_n 20.6_o numb_a 10.33_o with_o exod._n 13.21_o well_o might_n israel_n thus_o accommodate_v march_v brave_o bold_o and_o in_o battel-aray_n not_o as_o run-a-way_n or_o fugitive_n for_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o comely_a order_n and_o equipage_n so_o as_o one_o hinder_v not_o another_o have_v such_o a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o such_o a_o chief_a commander_n isa_n 33.2_o to_o go_v before_o they_o the_o good_a lord_n grant_v we_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o providence_n to_o lead_v we_o in_o our_o wilderness-state_n that_o we_o may_v not_o march_v confuse_o as_o coward_n but_o be_v courageous_a and_o confident_a in_o god_n by_o faith_n while_o we_o lie_v under_o this_o cloudy_a dark_a dispensation_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o still_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o wilderness-state_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v hos_fw-la 2.14_o and_o be_v a_o cover_a cloud_n to_o we_o isa_n 4.4_o 5._o god_n have_v not_o be_v a_o wilderness_n hitherto_o to_o we_o jer._n 2.31_o and_o deut._n 32.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n have_v undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o canaan_n lead_v they_o from_o succoth_n to_o etham_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 13.20_o the_o remark_n in_o general_n upon_o their_o journeying_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o forty_o two_o of_o their_o journey_n and_o mansion_n as_o moses_n give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o numb_a 33._o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 50._o yet_o not_o above_o fifteen_o be_v express_o and_o special_o mention_v in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o desert_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o be_v not_o record_v before_o this_o catalogue_n of_o moses_n be_v because_o the_o history_n take_v special_a cognisance_n only_o of_o those_o station_n where_o some_o memorable_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a matter_n happen_v as_o at_o mara_n the_o water_n be_v bitter_a at_o elim_n the_o palm-tree_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n manna_n etc._n etc._n at_o rephidim_n water_n out_o
whole_a bundle_n of_o wonder_n the_o lord_n wrought_v here_o for_o his_o church_n deliverance_n at_o the_o red-sea_n as_o first_o the_o strong_a east_n wind_n raise_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o israel_n redeemer_n out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n in_o his_o almighty_a hand_n to_o divide_v this_o sea_n that_o lie_v north_n and_o south_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereas_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o superficies_n surface_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o water_n only_o and_o rather_o spread_v they_o abroad_o all_o one_o way_n than_o gather_v they_o on_o heap_n two_o contrary_a way_n north_n and_o south_n this_o therefore_o be_v extraordinary_a god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o wind_n let_v out_o of_o his_o fist_n prov._n 30.4_o to_o show_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o create_a being_n exod._n 14.21_o which_o be_v call_v the_o blast_n of_o god_n nostril_n exod._n 15_o 8._o and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n anger_n psal_n 18.16_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o as_o he_o do_v here_o blow_n with_o his_o wind_n and_o cause_v the_o sea_n to_o cover_v pharaoh_n exod._n 15.10_o this_o east_n wind_n in_o its_o violence_n do_v oft_o denote_v god_n anger_n psal_n 48.7_o 8._o jer._n 18.17_o ezek_n 19.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v this_o wondrous_a work_n the_o prophet_n ask_v be_v thy_o wrath_n lord_n against_o the_o sea_n hab._n 3.8_o and_o david_n say_v what_o ail_v thou_o o_o sea_n that_o thou_o flede_v psal_n 114.5_o which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v god_n rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o psal_n 106.9_o he_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o wind_n psal_n 18.10_o second_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dry_a land_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v on_o we_o to_o come_v and_o see_v psal_n 66_o 5_o 6._o which_o figure_v that_o sea_n of_o affliction_n god_n israel_n have_v to_o pass_v through_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v passable_a easy_a and_o fordable_a to_o faith_n which_o under_o a_o divine_a call_n command_n and_o conduct_v can_v find_v a_o way_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o difficulty_n heb._n 11.29_o psal_n 66.12_o isa_n 43.2_o etc._n etc._n mighty_a water_n have_v be_v oft_o dry_v up_o first_o here_o by_o moses_n rod_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o signify_v power_n and_o authority_n exod._n 14.16_o 21_o 22._o second_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n josh_n 3.15_o which_o signify_v all-sufficiency_n as_o contain_v the_o mercy-seat_n on_o it_o and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n etc._n etc._n in_o it_o three_o by_o the_o mantle_n of_o elijah_n which_o figure_v righteousness_n 2_o king_n 2.14_o all_o those_o three_o be_v the_o three_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o there_o be_v a_o four_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n rev._n 16.12_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o it_o against_o babylon_n god_n hasten_v it_o n.b._n three_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n so_o wide_a through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o will_v receive_v 600000_o man_n beside_o woman_n child_n and_o a_o mix_a multitude_n make_v up_o as_o be_v suppose_v other_o 300_o thousand_o to_o march_v in_o order_n and_o battel-ray_n be_v another_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o ebb_n more_o than_o ordinary_a not_o only_o as_o be_v usual_a upon_o and_o about_o the_o shore_n but_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n quite_o through_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o egyptian_a to_o the_o arabian_a shore_n exod._n 14.21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n make_v twelve_o way_n for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o each_o tribe_n one_o ground_v on_o psal_n 136.13_o lagzarim_n hebr._n signify_v part_n but_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o two_o part_n only_o and_o not_o of_o twelve_o as_o it_o be_v gen._n 15.17_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o two_o wall_n on_o each_o hand_n exod._n 14.22_o secure_v but_o one_o way_n for_o they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o twelve_o squadron_n the_o egyptian_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n so_o it_o will_v have_v much_o weaken_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o all_o have_v moses_n their_o guide_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o twelve_o way_n which_o must_v have_v dismay_v those_o that_o have_v he_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n isa_n 63.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n silence_n of_o any_o more_o path_n than_o one_o which_o will_v have_v amplify_v the_o miracle_n and_o so_o will_v have_v be_v record_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o multiply_v miracle_n without_o some_o necessitating_a cause_n and_o see_v one_o wide_a way_n be_v sufficient_a more_o or_o so_o many_o way_n may_v be_v suppose_v superfluous_a now_o see_v the_o psalmist_n put_v the_o mountain_n skip_v etc._n etc._n with_o the_o sea_n flee_v thus_o away_o on_o both_o hand_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 114.5_o 6._o sweet_a comfort_n for_o good_a soul_n in_o evil_a time_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v from_o zech._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o stand_n upon_o it_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o cleave_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o leave_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n marvellous_o enlarge_n the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n over_o which_o it_o hang_v that_o a_o large_a way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o as_o here_o be_v for_o israel_n to_o canaan_n it_o be_v express_o say_v halfpenny_n of_o the_o mountain_n remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a of_o it_o towards_o the_o south_n just_o as_o this_o red_a sea_n be_v cleave_a hebr._n into_o a_o northern_a and_o southern_a part_n by_o the_o east-wind_n to_o show_v all_o obstruction_n in_o god_n time_n isa_n 60.22_o for_o no_o man_n can_v appoint_v he_o a_o time_n jer._n 50_o 44._o shall_v be_v remove_v jer._n 44.28_o this_o cleave_v of_o mount_n olivet_n be_v never_o yet_o do_v since_o titus_n with_o his_o roman_a army_n destroy_v jerusalem_n nor_o since_o the_o time_n of_o zechary_n prophecy_n before_o that_o whether_o that_o promise_n shall_v be_v literal_o perform_v to_o the_o jewish_a jerusalem_n we_o know_v not_o however_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a accomplishment_n mystical_o to_o the_o christian_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n we_o wait_v on_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v post_v so_o nigh_o and_o high_a to_o oversee_v his_o temple_n and_o to_o save_v she_o with_o seasonable_a succour_n the_o four_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o hitherto_o have_v go_v before_o the_o van_n of_o israel_n now_o remove_v into_o their_o rear_n when_o the_o harden_v egyptian_n be_v become_v so_o foolhardy_a to_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o they_o do_v as_o be_v suppose_v at_o the_o second_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n as_o israel_n go_v in_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o three_o hour_n before_o they_o we_o may_v imagine_v israel_n danger_n be_v desperate_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n may_v soon_o overtake_v such_o a_o bulky_a body_n of_o footman_n who_o be_v clog_v with_o many_o woman_n child_n and_o much_o lumber_n must_v needs_o march_v but_o slow_o here_o the_o lord_n interpose_v himself_o and_o become_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o danger_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n say_v david_n 2_o sam._n 22.2_o 3._o to_o defend_v my_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o thrust_v of_o my_o enemy_n here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v israel_n rearward_n isa_n 58.8_o as_o above_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o before_o or_o behind_o where_o he_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o our_o aid_n sometime_o humble_v we_o and_o sometime_o comfort_v we_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v ever_o before_o we_o if_o need_n be_v we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o christ_n be_v behind_o mary_n weep_v john_n 20.14_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v every_o where_o both_o in_o van_n and_o rear_n isa_n 52.12_o change_v his_o place_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o thus_o remove_v and_o become_v light_a unto_o israel_n for_o further_a their_o march_n but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n for_o retard_v they_o exod._n 14.19_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v they_o overtake_v israel_n encamp_v by_o the_o red-sea_n ver_fw-la 9_o but_o this_o extraordinary_a darkness_n cast_v
grow_v stale_a and_o putrefy_v after_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_v and_o in_o celebrate_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v punctual_a and_o particular_a insist_v upon_o every_o distinct_a circumstance_n of_o our_o glorious_a deliverance_n note_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o sing_v in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o doubt_n the_o patriarch_n use_v it_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o mention_v till_o exod._n 16._o 2._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n thou_o haste_v overthrow_v those_o that_o rose_n against_o thou_o exod._n 15.7_o what_o man_n act_n against_o she_o he_o account_v as_o do_v against_o himself_o act._n 9.4_o there_o be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a betwixt_o god_n and_o her_o hatred_n of_o her_o do_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n to_o the_o high_a and_o hurry_v he_o to_o bid_v battle_n to_o god_n who_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n baptise_a in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o so_o save_v baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o when_o it_o be_v inward_a also_o and_o christ_n when_o baptise_a be_v proclaim_v then_o well_o please_v to_o god_n mat._n 3.1_o 4._o god_n will_v by_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o merit_v it_o not_o lead_v his_o people_n to_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n exod._n 15.13_o as_o jacob_n gen._n 32.10_o psal_n 78.52_o 53_o 54_o jer._n 50.19_o isa_n 33.20_o his_o promise_n be_v his_o performance_n the_o lord_n will_v reign_v exod._n 15.18_o and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n shall_v strike_v his_o foe_n and_o make_v they_o as_o still_o as_o a_o stone_n and_o sink_v as_o lead_v with_o sin_n into_o hell_n than_o saint_n shall_v sing_v haleluia_o rev._n 11.15_o 17_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o church_n conflict_n with_o and_o conquest_n over_o the_o egyptian_n her_o enemy_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o many_o eminent_a gospel_n mystery_n i_o can_v conclude_v my_o discourse_n upon_o it_o here_o without_o make_v some_o more_o remark_n upon_o that_o great_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v it_o heb._n 11.29_o where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o great_a point_n 1._o the_o church_n danger_n and_o 2._o her_o deliverance_n after_o he_o have_v give_v many_o excellent_a instance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a person_n then_o come_v he_o to_o this_o efficacious_a faith_n which_o be_v seat_v and_o most_o effectual_o act_v in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n of_o that_o day_n 1._o the_o danger_n be_v more_o especial_o before_o and_o behind_o not_o unlike_o the_o protestant_n danger_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o newport_n in_o the_o netherlands_o when_o that_o brave_a general_n the_o old_a prince_n of_o orange_n say_v to_o they_o you_o must_v either_o eat_v up_o those_o spaniard_n or_o drink_v up_o that_o sea_n the_o church_n here_o have_v the_o like_a choice_n or_o if_o the_o can_v not_o do_v either_o they_o must_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v heaven_n come_v down_o to_o they_o and_o both_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o egyptian_n for_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.29_o signify_v swallow_v down_o it_o be_v say_v god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o psal_n 18.9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n prayer_n bow_v lord_n the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o isa_n 65.1_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n lie_v hide_v any_o long_a there_o as_o to_o some_o it_o may_v seem_v but_o break_v through_o all_o letts_n and_o appear_v powerful_o as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n speedy_o for_o thy_o distress_a people_n who_o have_v here_o a_o sea_n before_o they_o yea_o a_o red-sea_n which_o if_o so_o call_v as_o some_o say_v because_o of_o its_o red_a complexion_n have_v the_o colour_n of_o wrath._n god_n break_v open_v all_o door_n and_o come_v to_o melt_v down_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n here_o moses_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o the_o church_n and_o undoubted_o step_v the_o first_o step_n into_o this_o red_a sea_n as_o israel_n leader_n and_o mediator_n dry_v it_o up_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o bless_a messiah_n imbark_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o his_o church_n when_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o that_o red_a dragon_n who_o pour_v out_o a_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o woman_n when_o he_o can_v not_o devour_v her_o manchild_n rev._n 12.4_o 5_o 15_o 16._o raise_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o storm_n aristotle_n call_v a_o town-swallower_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a tempest_n to_o drown_v both_o she_o and_o he_o math._n 8.25_o mar._n 4.37_o luk._n 8.22_o isa_n 54.11_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v a_o roll_a tumble_a ark_n as_o noah_n ark_n be_v sail_v here_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n a_o brittle_a world_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o so_o it_o can_v support_v she_o and_o that_o sea_n be_v also_o mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o meet_v with_o many_o combustion_n in_o it_o joh._n 16.33_o dreadful_a tempest_n and_o temptation_n from_o a_o tempt_v devil_n who_o shop_n be_v this_o wicked_a world_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v all_o his_o tempt_v tool_n act_n 14.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o church_n have_v not_o all_o dry_a land_n call_v terra_n firma_fw-la but_o some_o sea_n yea_o a_o ocean_n of_o trouble_n in_o her_o way_n to_o canaan_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o sleep_v still_o but_o awake_v he_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v cry_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v math._n 8.26_o and_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v mar._n 4.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v above_o motion_n mutation_n and_o molestation_n be_v safe_o land_v in_o mansâ—ons_n of_o glory_n where_o jesus_n our_o forerunner_n do_v leap_v first_o to_o shore_n and_o take_v the_o first_o handsel_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 6.20_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 2._o the_o deliverance_n from_o this_o danger_n and_o distress_n which_o be_v miraculous_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o be_v wrought_v when_o israel_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v as_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 23.24_o 25._o and_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n psal_n 107.23_o etc._n etc._n the_o tide_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n with_o they_o and_o then_o seasonable_o step_v in_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n as_o aristotle_n call_v the_o great_a god_n and_o save_v they_o by_o a_o way_n they_o little_o expect_v even_o such_o terrible_a thing_n as_o we_o look_v not_o for_o isa_n 64.3_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o his_o church_n such_o as_o never_o be_v do_v before_o deut._n 4.32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n extoll_v those_o magnalia_fw-la or_o wonderful_a work_n we_o read_v how_o our_o lord_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1._o one_o in_o the_o house_n not_o yet_o carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v mat._n 9.25_o 2._o another_o upon_o the_o bier_n in_o order_n to_o his_o burial_n luk._n 7.14_o 3._o a_o three_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n begin_v to_o stink_v joh._n 11.43_o all_o which_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o church_n be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a nor_o ever_o lose_v so_o far_o but_o still_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o recall_v and_o recover_v she_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v her_o refuge_n and_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v underneath_o she_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 33.27_o who_o after_o two_o day_n will_v revive_v she_o and_o the_o three_o day_n she_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n hos_n 6.2_o yea_o though_o nothing_o be_v leave_v of_o she_o but_o dry_a bone_n god_n will_v prophesy_v over_o they_o inspire_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o their_o lot_n alive_a before_o he_o ezek._n 37.2_o 5_o 12_o to_o 15._o she_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v his_o belove_a spouse_n and_o bride_n the_o lord_n have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand_n maid_n luk._n 1.48_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v miraculous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n as_o well_o as_o time_n israel_n go_v not_o over_o it_o but_o through_o it_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a
in_o canaan_n n._n b._n behold_v while_o god_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v israel_n patience_n they_o make_v proof_n of_o god_n patience_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o now_o in_o this_o murmur_a but_o in_o their_o twenty_o more_a murmur_n as_o some_o have_v reckon_v they_o during_o the_o forty_o year_n act_n 13.18_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o the_o multitude_n do_v murmur_n for_o want_v of_o victual_n prefer_v the_o former_a fleshpot_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o then_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o any_o full_a diet_n in_o their_o slavish_a life_n before_o any_o present_a provision_n the_o great_a god_n can_v make_v for_o they_o who_o only_o make_v they_o fast_o now_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o fair_a occasion_n for_o more_o miraculous_o feast_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o new_a and_o rich_a diet_n than_o egypt_n can_v afford_v here_o may_v god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v rain_v down_o hell_n from_o heaven_n upon_o you_o murmurer_n as_o once_o i_o do_v upon_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n but_o lo_o the_o lord_n language_n of_o love_n here_o i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o you_o exod._n 16.14_o the_o remark_n upon_o this_o eight_o station_n rameses_n being_n reckon_v for_o the_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o all_o to_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.35_o 36_o 37._o the_o first_o remark_n be_v though_o god_n bring_v his_o church_n into_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n where_o the_o earth_n they_o tread_v upon_o under_o they_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o heaven_n over_o their_o head_n that_o be_v abundant_o fruitful_a etc._n etc._n supply_v their_o want_n both_o with_o flesh_n and_o bread_n in_o plenty_n even_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o be_v a_o while_n pinch_v with_o penury_n they_o so_o dreadful_o imprecate_v their_o own_o death_n and_o murmur_v both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o the_o lord_n exod._n 16.2_o 3._o then_o come_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o bread_n v._o 4_o 8._o and_o of_o flesh_n v._o 8_o 12._o and_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o double_a promise_n never_o be_v any_o mortal_a though_o mighty_a monarch_n so_o serve_v in_o such_o state_n as_o those_o murmur_a israelite_n be_v oh_o how_o good_a shall_v we_o find_v our_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o can_v we_o but_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o and_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o walk_v before_o he_o unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o gracious_a god_n give_v they_o first_o flesh_n to_o gratify_v their_o first_o lusting_n after_o fleshpot_n v._o 13._o what_o those_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n be_v conjecture_n be_v various_a rabbi_n jonathan_n on_o this_o text_n and_o on_o psal_n 105.40_o call_v they_o pheasant_n but_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n rabbi_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n take_v it_o for_o the_o ordinary_a quail_n as_o we_o read_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o dainty_a of_o flesh_n wherewith_o the_o great_a creator_n feed_v israel_n at_o this_o time_n by_o miracle_n the_o like_a whereunto_o god_n wrought_v for_o they_o about_o a_o year_n after_o this_o numb_a 11.31_o when_o they_o have_v they_o for_o a_o month_n together_o but_o with_o a_o vengeance_n then_o the_o quail_n come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o tempest_n and_o go_v away_o with_o a_o plague_n then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o want_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o wantonness_n ps_n 78.18_o they_o ask_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lusts._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v here_o that_o this_o supply_n of_o flesh_n be_v any_o reward_n to_o these_o miscreant_n for_o their_o mischievous_a murmur_n whereof_o god_n himself_o complain_v but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o show_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n in_o promise_a provision_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v have_v feed_v they_o with_o grosser_n and_o courser_n flesh_n than_o quail_n yet_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n at_o evening_n they_o miraculous_o fly_v over-sea_n in_o the_o day_n further_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n psal_n 78.26_o 27._o and_o tame_o come_v to_o hand_n cover_v the_o camp_n to_o be_v make_v meat_n of_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o quail_n thus_o miraculous_o send_v and_o in_o such_o multitude_n as_o to_o serve_v 600_o thousand_o for_o food_n and_o that_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n use_v to_o fly_v into_o fertile_a country_n not_o into_o a_o barren_a desert_n as_o here_o not_o to_o feed_v themselves_o but_o to_o become_v food_n unto_o israel_n in_o order_n whereunto_o they_o do_v tame_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v easy_o take_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o be_v the_o manna_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o which_o be_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n come_v towards_o night_n the_o time_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n which_o usual_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o lord_n psal_n 30.6_o and_o 143.8_o lam._n 3.22_o 23._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the._n flesh_n and_o the_o bread_n come_v not_o both_o at_o one_o time_n as_o we_o see_v above_o the_o one_o at_o evening_n and_o the_o other_o at_o morning_n hereupon_o some_o conceive_v that_o as_o they_o come_v several_o so_o they_o may_v be_v eat_v several_o the_o quail_n without_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n without_o the_o quail_n each_o be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o of_o so_o pleasant_a a_o taste_n that_o both_o be_v extraordinary_a provision_n need_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o relish_v or_o season_v they_o however_o it_o hold_v forth_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o god_n will_v be_v wait_v upon_o for_o the_o give_v out_o of_o his_o blessing_n evening_n and_o morning_n to_o who_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n all_o mortal_n ought_v to_o give_v attendance_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v but_o above_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n be_v most_o manifest_v in_o bestow_v manna_n upon_o such_o murmurer_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a food_n it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v upon_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o great_a want_n of_o israel_n provision_n v._o 7_o and_o 10._o this_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n presence_n do_v quell_v and_o quiet_v their_o impatient_a murmur_n denote_v to_o we_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fresh_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v suppress_v the_o inordinate_a perturbation_n of_o a_o distress_a church_n and_o of_o a_o disturb_a soul_n more_o especial_o when_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o promise_n to_o give_v hide_a manna_n and_o the_o new_a name_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2.17_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v that_o such_o a_o race_n of_o rebel_n shall_v be_v relieve_v with_o such_o dainty_a diet_n as_o manna_n be_v which_o signify_v hebrew_n a_o prepare_a portion_n without_o man_n labour_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o israel_n on_o earth_n without_o their_o ask_n it_o able_a to_o please_v every_o man_n palate_n and_o to_o give_v a_o grateful_a gust_n to_o every_o one_o taste_n as_o be_v say_v wisd_v 16.20_o 21._o and_o josephus_n say_v he_o who_o have_v it_o be_v so_o content_v and_o delight_v with_o it_o as_o never_o to_o desire_v any_o other_o meat_n it_o be_v call_v angel_n food_n psal_n 78.25_o not_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v daily_o feed_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v both_o make_v and_o minister_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o phrase_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n signify_v a_o eloquent_a tongue_n yet_o this_o excellent_a bread_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o they_o without_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v also_o bestow_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o seek_n or_o purchase_v it_o or_o labour_v for_o it_o all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o gather_v it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o employ_v they_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o this_o time_n and_o what_o can_v the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o his_o people_n have_v now_o no_o other_o call_v this_o be_v very_o near_o his_o rain_v it_o into_o their_o lap_n or_o into_o their_o mouth_n when_o he_o rain_v down_o this_o corn_n of_o heaven_n at_o their_o tent_n door_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v though_o the_o proud_a prince_n in_o his_o great_a grandeur_n be_v never_o serve_v in_o such_o pomp_n and_o with_o such_o dainty_n yet_o must_v israel_n learn_v three_o lesson_n 1._o that_o god_n gift_n must_v not_o justle_v out_o man_n labour_n they_o must_v gather_v it_o for_o 16._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v
they_o with_o new_a danger_n and_o distress_n to_o teach_v they_o their_o daily_a dependency_n upon_o their_o god_n and_o guide_n for_o new_a deliverance_n these_o be_v twofold_a first_o their_o distress_n by_o thirst_n and_o second_o their_o danger_n by_o amalek_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v 1._o their_o malady_n 2._o their_o murmur_a at_o the_o malady_n 3._o the_o remedy_n beg_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n and_o grant_v by_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o distress_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o no_o distress_n come_v upon_o god_n church_n and_o child_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n god_n lead_v we_o out_o as_o well_o as_o into_o trouble_n they_o come_v to_o rephidim_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o dophkah_n and_o alush_n numb_a 33_o 12_o 14._o where_o nothing_o notable_a happen_v and_o therefore_o omit_v here_o by_o moses_n by_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n exod._n 17.1_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o this_o distress_n by_o thirst_n yet_o the_o same_o god_n and_o guide_n that_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o danger_n do_v in_o the_o issue_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o delight_n oh_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n blindfold_a as_o abraham_n do_v heb._n 11.8_o who_o after_o he_o have_v nurter_v and_o chastise_v his_o child_n will_v certain_o do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.2_o 5_o 16._o if_o we_o be_v good_a child_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o be_v beat_v it_o be_v account_v as_o a_o high_a favour_n job_n 7.17.18_o and_o 14.3_o heb._n 12.7_o 8._o and_o jeremy_n pray_v for_o it_o jer._n 10.24_o and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a who_o the_o lord_n chasten_v psal_n 94.12_o 13._o and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o gather_v together_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o frown_a father_n who_o assure_o will_v set_v the_o flint_n abroach_o as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o rain_v corn_n from_o heaven_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v pine_n and_o perish_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n be_v full_a of_o woe_n want_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v ever_o want_v something_a or_o other_o be_v make_v up_o of_o want_n and_o peculiar_a indigency_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o one_o while_o she_o want_v bread_n and_o when_o she_o have_v get_v bread_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n then_o want_v she_o water_n to_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o thirst_n be_v a_o more_o eager_a appetite_n than_o hunger_n so_o be_v they_o more_o eager_a and_o earnest_a in_o their_o murmur_n at_o moses_n for_o want_v of_o water_n than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o want_n of_o bread_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o we_o will_v ever_o want_v something_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a expedient_a for_o deliverance_n from_o it_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o 34.6_o etc._n etc._n moses_n be_v here_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o mutinous_a multitude_n who_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o his_o word_n of_o wisdom_n he_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o prayer-hearing_a god_n who_o can_v still_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 65.7_o and_o find_v redress_v here_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o prayer_n be_v moses_n usual_a refuge_n in_o the_o like_a trouble_n exod._n 14.15_o and_o 15.25_o numb_a 11.10_o 11._o and_o 14_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n at_o his_o prayer_n pardon_n the_o people_n murmur_n who_o expect_v that_o from_o man_n which_o only_o god_n can_v give_v yet_o testify_v his_o just_a displeasure_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o behold_v the_o miracle_n of_o broach_v the_o rock_n whereof_o by_o their_o distrust_n and_o outrage_n they_o be_v unworthy_a the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a remedy_n to_o their_o murmur_a malady_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o great_a bundle_n of_o wonder_n as_o 1._o this_o rock_n in_o horeb_n which_o signify_v dryness_n be_v the_o very_a place_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o second_o sign_n for_o the_o full_a and_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n at_o the_o present_a be_v the_o first_o and_o this_o of_o serve_a god_n at_o horeb_n whither_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o bring_v they_o for_o the_o future_a double_v the_o token_n exod._n 3.1_o 3_o 12._o 2._o to_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n in_o horeb_n a_o dry_a substance_n have_v not_o be_v so_o miraculous_a it_o be_v common_a to_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o set_v it_o abroach_o and_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o oft_o celebrate_v in_o scripture_n psal_n 78.15_o and_o 114.8_o and_o 105.41_o deut._n 8.15_o neh._n 9.15_o to_o the_o praise_n or_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n 3_o this_o rock_n must_v be_v smite_v with_o moses_n rod_n which_o organ_n or_o instrument_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o but_o can_v have_v broach_v the_o rock_n without_o any_o such_o mean_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o pleasure_n to_o use_v that_o rod_n not_o only_o to_o convince_v those_o israelite_n who_o as_o rab._n solomon_n say_v think_v moses_n rod_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bring_v in_o plague_n only_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o egypt_n but_o no_o blessing_n to_o israel_n whereas_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o this_o rod_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v this_o fetch_v a_o river_n of_o water_n by_o it_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a rock_n whereby_o they_o be_v cool_v and_o comfort_v in_o their_o weariness_n and_o wander_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v by_o thirst_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o rod_n smite_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v mention_v afterward_o 4._o the_o lord_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n must_v stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v ver_fw-la 6._o moses_n rod_n have_v smite_v it_o in_o vain_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v but_o god_n must_v be_v only_o depend_v on_o for_o success_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o turn_v the_o flint_n into_o a_o fountain_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o pillar_n the_o badge_n of_o his_o presence_n shall_v be_v likewise_o the_o rock_n itself_o this_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o namely_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n do_v signify_v christ_n as_o this_o rock_n do_v prefigure_v he_o to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n 6._o that_o a_o river_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o this_o rock_n to_o follow_v they_o till_o their_o forty_v year_n through_o the_o wilderness_n this_o also_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o that_o be_v the_o river_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n go_v along_o with_o they_o not_o the_o rock_n itself_o wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n supply_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a with_o some_o circumstance_n not_o record_v there_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v suppose_v otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v supply_v with_o water_n all_o the_o forty_o year_n this_o at_o rephidim_n be_v their_o first_o year_n and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o fresh_a supply_n of_o water_n they_o have_v till_o they_o come_v to_o kadesh_n barnea_n numb_a 20.7_o 8._o which_o be_v about_o 40_o year_n after_o this_o the_o like_a miracle_n to_o this_o be_v then_o wrought_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a god_n cause_v that_o river_n to_o cease_v run_v for_o a_o new_a trial_n of_o they_o as_o afterward_o he_o cause_v manna_n to_o cease_v fall_v be_v appoint_v only_o a_o supply_n to_o present_a necessity_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o wait_v with_o supply_n of_o water_n and_o manna_n for_o forty_o year_n when_o their_o impatience_n under_o pressure_n and_o penury_n so_o transport_v they_o into_o such_o provoking_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o promise_n by_o reproach_v his_o providence_n and_o by_o discontentedly_n demand_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o ver_fw-la 7._o as_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v and_o they_o
discipline_n and_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o internal_a grace_n as_o this_o people_n have_v three_o day_n prescribe_v to_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o so_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17.19_o in_o die_v for_o we_o which_o sanctification_n christ_n complete_v not_o until_o the_o three_o day_n at_o his_o resurrection_n second_o what_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o do_v 1._o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n during_o those_o three_o day_n preparation_n ver_fw-la 15._o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o legal_a pollution_n in_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2._o and_o honourable_a in_o all_o heb._n 13.4_o it_o be_v therefore_o prohibit_v not_o as_o any_o profane_a matter_n in_o itself_o but_o mere_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o not_o divert_v by_o carnal_a yet_o lawful_a pleasure_n some_o make_v this_o to_o mean_v priest_n disavow_v of_o marriage_n which_o argue_v as_o absurd_o as_o because_o people_n on_o solemn_a fast-day_n abstain_v from_o meat_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n must_v eat_v no_o meat_n at_o all_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o time_n to_o touch_v their_o wife_n so_o nor_o must_v they_o touch_v the_o mount_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n be_v upon_o it_o v._o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o interdict_v or_o prohibition_n be_v sundry_a branch_n observable_a as_o one_a to_o who_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o wit_n both_o to_o man_n and_o to_o beast_n to_o man_n in_o general_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n oft_o intimate_v in_o exod._n 19_o but_o principal_o for_o 13._o and_o in_o special_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o near_a access_n to_o god_n in_o sacrificing-service_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o these_o priest_n be_v after_o call_v young_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n exod._n 24.5_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o family_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o exod._n 13.2_o in_o who_o place_n he_o afterward_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n numb_a 8.14_o 15_o 17_o 18._o 2_o upon_o what_o penalty_n this_o express_o be_v add_v upon_o peril_n of_o death_n the_o offender_n if_o near_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v and_o if_o far_o off_o be_v to_o be_v shoot_v at_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v here_o doom_v to_o danger_n to_o keep_v his_o master_n at_o far_a distance_n from_o danger_n in_o which_o premonition_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o commination_n though_o so_o much_o severity_n in_o the_o execution_n 3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o interdict_v be_v 1._o for_o reverence-sake_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o people_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o a_o prince_n for_o any_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n uncalled_a much_o more_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o though_o he_o love_v familiarity_n with_o we_o in_o our_o walk_n with_o he_o in_o our_o conversation_n yet_o take_v state_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n will_v be_v fear_v in_o his_o command_n and_o will_v be_v tremble_v at_o in_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n as_o dr._n hall_n phrase_v it_o 2._o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n curiosity_n from_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o not_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o see_v god_n but_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o see_v he_o out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o to_o make_v near_a approach_n presumptuous_o unto_o he_o than_o he_o permit_v the_o three_o reason_n have_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o approach_v and_o gaze_v this_o will_v have_v hinder_v their_o attention_n in_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n 4_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o that_o of_o idol_n they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o use_v sport_v dance_a and_o feast_v which_o afterward_o this_o people_n practise_v as_o their_o ape_n when_o they_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o here_o they_o must_v know_v their_o distance_n dread_a god_n presence_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a check_n to_o all_o idolatrous_a jollity_n but_o 5_o and_o more_o especial_o this_o be_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o exclude_v man_n from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o accept_v justify_v or_o give_v life_n to_o they_o as_o do_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 19_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o mount_v sinai_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n gal._n 4.25_o contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o mount_n zion_n as_o paul_n explain_v at_o large_a heb._n 12.18_o 20_o 22_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o strict_a peremptory_a prohibition_n that_o neither_o people_n nor_o priest_n shall_v approach_v beyond_o their_o bound_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v better_a than_o moses_n the_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o go_v down_o and_o charge_v they_o over_o again_o though_o moses_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o keep_v their_o distance_n yet_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n princely_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o marvellous_a majesty_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o the_o affrightful_a agitation_n of_o the_o element_n as_o of_o the_o fire_n ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o cloud_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o dreadful_a earthquake_n &c_n &c_n ver_fw-la 18._o and._n 2._o in_o the_o astonish_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o most_o terrible_a sound_n ver_fw-la 16_o 19_o as_o moses_n give_v a_o ample_a narrative_n of_o this_o majestic_a manner_n of_o god_n give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o â—â—und_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o accommodate_v his_o expression_n to_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v glorious_a appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o make_v the_o people_n meet_v to_o meet_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n such_o a_o marvellous_a majesty_n attend_v moses_n here_o as_o never_o any_o lawgiver_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v ever_o honour_v with_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o clear_a morning_n the_o mount_n be_v surround_v with_o darkness_n and_o fire_n break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n as_o gregor_n nyssen_n testify_v but_o moses_n better_a declare_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n two_o be_v hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o two_o be_v see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thick_a dark_a cloud_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n describe_v the_o give_v of_o it_o by_o six_o several_a expression_n as_o 1._o fire_n burn_v 2._o blackness_n 3._o darkness_n 4._o tempest_n 5._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o 6._o the_o voice_n of_o word_n heb._n 12.18_o 19_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o frightful_a deut._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o deut._n 4.11_o 12._o psal_n 18.8_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o fire_n because_o of_o this_o dreadful_a mixture_n the_o thunder-cloud_n have_v blackness_n in_o itself_o and_o cause_v a_o darkness_n to_o israel_n both_o be_v put_v together_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n judas_n for_o 13._o the_o tempest_n include_v thunder_n lightning_n and_o the_o earthquake_n together_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o such_o the_o law_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n under_o strong_a conviction_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n act._n 2.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o trumpet_n sound_v be_v the_o great_a alarm_n and_o proclamation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o people_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o no_o more_o relief_n shall_v be_v find_v than_o be_v here_o in_o this_o barren_a desert_n nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o bramble_n which_o if_o in_o god_n way_n he_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o
raise_v themselves_o to_o a_o equality_n upon_o his_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o murmur_a while_o meek_a moses_n be_v dumb_a god_n speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o while_o he_o be_v deaf_a god_n hear_v and_o stir_v v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o moses_n patience_n to_o be_v thus_o traduce_v by_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o brother_n to_o be_v deride_v by_o egyptian_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o misery_n hos_fw-la 7.16_o but_o to_o be_v reproach_v by_o those_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o ourselves_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a zedekiah_n fear_v more_o to_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o jew_n than_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n jer._n 38.19_o however_o meek_a moses_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n yet_o know_v how_o to_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o god_n cause_n how_o bless_o blow_v up_o be_v he_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o what_o a_o stomach_n show_v he_o in_o that_o matter_n exod._n 32.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n come_v as_o a_o swift_a witness_n mal._n 3.5_o plead_v the_o part_n of_o this_o silent_a sufferer_n the_o lord_n speak_v sudden_o v._n 4._o not_o only_o as_o a_o sharp_a revenger_n of_o his_o servant_n injury_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n reflect_v upon_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v the_o embassage_n but_o also_o to_o prevent_v all_o surmise_n that_o god_n come_v at_o moses_n complaint_n to_o he_o and_o seek_v revenge_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o those_o murmurer_n and_o be_v high_o displease_v immediate_o all_o the_o three_o both_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o offend_v be_v judicial_o summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a judge_n to_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o before_o the_o people_n from_o who_o aaron_n folly_n must_v be_v conceal_v and_o then_o the_o judge_n speak_v to_o the_o offender_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 4_o 5._o wherein_o he_o first_o accuse_v the_o two_o guilty_a person_n say_n why_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n ver_fw-la 8._o second_o he_o vindicate_v innocent_a moses_n and_o absolve_v he_o v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o prefer_v he_o not_o only_o above_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n but_o also_o universal_o above_o all_o the_o prophet_n three_o he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o offender_n v._o 9_o 10._o four_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v god_n depart_v with_o the_o cloud_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n than_o woe_n to_o they_o from_o who_o god_n depart_v hos_fw-la 9.12_o all_o evil_a come_v in_o as_o by_o a_o sluice_n leprosy_n rush_n upon_o miriam_n a_o proper_a punishment_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o most_o incurable_a leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.27_o and_o exod._n 4.6_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o her_o punishment_n she_o must_v have_v banishment_n also_o for_o seven_o day_n she_o be_v punish_v for_o her_o pride_n both_o in_o her_o body_n and_o in_o her_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o she_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v so_o long_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o congregation_n this_o banishment_n be_v a_o civil_a death_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n term_n it_o and_o her_o leprosy_n make_v aaron_n look_v upon_o she_o as_o under_o a_o natural_a death_n also_o v._o 12._o so_o compare_v she_o to_o a_o dead_a abortive_a birth_n who_o flesh_n be_v half_o consume_v with_o this_o fret_a leprosy_n inquiry_n why_o be_v not_o aaron_n likewise_o plague_v with_o leprosy_n answer_n first_o she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o fault_n and_o likely_a a_o mover_n of_o aaron_n to_o it_o second_o aaron_n escape_v say_v chrysostom_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v now_o new_o institute_v and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o that_o order_n in_o that_o legal_a worship_n if_o the_o first_o highpriest_n have_v be_v make_v a_o leper_n which_o will_v have_v exclude_v he_o from_o his_o ministry_n who_o shall_v by_o his_o office_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n three_o but_o see_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v not_o secure_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o better_a reason_n must_v be_v find_v that_o miriam_n be_v more_o passionate_a and_o peremptory_a in_o her_o reproof_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o her_o reproach_n against_o he_o than_o aaron_n be_v but_o four_o the_o best_a reason_n be_v that_o aaron_n meet_v god_n by_o repentance_n and_o so_o disarm_v his_o indignation_n and_o thereby_o redeem_v his_o own_o sorrow_n so_o remain_v to_o intercede_v for_o his_o sister_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o removal_n of_o this_o remora_n and_o rub_n that_o retard_v israel_n march_v from_o this_o station_n and_o the_o gracious_a withdrawment_n of_o miriam_n double_a punishment_n 1._o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o aaron_n to_o moses_n and_o 2._o by_o moses_n intercession_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o her_o behalf_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n first_o aaron_n cry_v to_o moses_n alas_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v now_o go_v in_o the_o cloud_n not_o forward_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o conduct_n but_o upward_o from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o it_o usual_o reside_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n and_o probable_o disappear_v for_o that_o time_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n against_o miriam_n unclean_a leprosy_n beside_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n aaron_n be_v how_o conscious_a of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n by_o his_o be_v a_o abettor_n of_o miriam_n sin_n to_o make_v any_o immediate_a address_n to_o god_n therefore_o request_v moses_n to_o mediate_v for_o miriam_n to_o teach_v we_o both_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o moses_n here_o typify_v and_o also_o when_o our_o own_o key_n of_o prayer_n be_v become_v rusty_a we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o other_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n who_o live_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o cabinet_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n to_o we_o and_o we_o and_o though_o aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o highpriest_n yet_o here_o he_o make_v his_o request_n to_o moses_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_fw-la lord_n hebr._n by_o adoni_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n which_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o former_a fault_n he_o beg_v his_o young_a brother_n intercession_n for_o their_o sister_n cure_n hereupon_o moses_n like_o a_o love_a brother_n pass_v by_o past_a affront_n and_o injury_n which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o revenge_n pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o heal_v his_o leprous_a sister_n as_o one_o much_o afflict_a with_o her_o affliction_n he_o cry_n ael_n na_n repha_fw-la na_fw-la oh_o god_n of_o may_v and_o mercy_n as_o that_o word_n signify_v heal_v she_o i_o beseech_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o god_n return_v this_o answer_n v._o 13_o 14._o have_v her_o earthly_a father_n spit_v in_o her_o face_n a_o sign_n of_o anger_n shame_n and_o contempt_n job_n 30.10_o isa_n 50.6_o mat._n 27.30_o she_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o seven_o day_n the_o time_n that_o leper_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 13.4_o 5_o 21_o 26_o and_o 14_o 8._o and_o numb_a 19.11_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o when_o her_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v this_o stamp_n of_o shame_n upon_o her_o table_n of_o beauty_n defile_v the_o face_n of_o his_o undutiful_a daughter_n with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a leprosy_n she_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o my_o church_n seven_o day_n that_o her_o sorrow_n for_o her_o sin_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o soak_v this_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o impartial_a justice_n against_o sinner_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o miriam_n though_o a_o prophetess_n and_o vzziah_n though_o a_o present_a king_n must_v thus_o be_v separate_v for_o their_o leprosy_n numb_a 12.14_o 2_o chron._n 26.20_o 21._o both_o must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o church-society_n when_o this_o time_n of_o seven_o day_n just_o inflict_v for_o miriam_n humiliation_n and_o purgation_n be_v expire_v she_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n n._n b._n and_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o ceremonial_a expiation_n prescribe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n levit._n 14._o because_o her_o cure_n be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o her_o disease_n and_o therewithal_o her_o restore_n to_o society_n as_o authentic_a as_o be_v her_o separation_n from_o it_o for_o god_n heal_v she_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o so_o sore_a and_o
sudden_a a_o disease_n and_o his_o warrant_n for_o recall_v she_o to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a expiation_n of_o itself_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o here_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o miriam_n misery_n and_o a_o special_a honour_n be_v put_v upon_o she_o under_o this_o great_a dishonour_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o israel_n stay_v in_o this_o station_n those_o seven_o day_n mourn_v for_o she_o till_o she_o be_v recover_v and_o restore_v whereas_o no_o such_o stay_n for_o other_o leper_n be_v ordain_v in_o that_o law_n numb_a 5.2_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n to_o miriam_n because_o she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o guide_n who_o god_n send_v before_o his_o people_n mic._n 6.4_o exod._n 15.20_o n._n b._n sol._n jarchi_n faith_n that_o because_o she_o have_v once_o stay_v for_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n exod._n 2.4_o therefore_o the_o lord_n put_v this_o honour_n upon_o she_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o journey_n all_o that_o time_n v._o 15._o but_o stay_v still_o for_o her_o restoration_n nor_o be_v this_o her_o all_o and_o only_a honour_n thargum_n jonathan_n add_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o moses_n for_o thy_o sake_n i_o will_v cause_v to_o stay_v the_o cloud_n of_o my_o glory_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n as_o well_o as_o all_o israel_n till_o she_o be_v heal_v and_o hand_v in_o to_o you_o this_o be_v so_o remarkable_a a_o dispensation_n that_o there_o be_v god_n memorandum_n set_v upon_o it_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v to_o miriam_n by_o the_o way_n &c_n &c_n deut._n 24.9_o like_v as_o be_v afterward_o upon_o lot_n wife_n transformation_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n luk._n 17.32_o we_o be_v require_v to_o remember_v those_o severe_a instance_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a for_o our_o humble_v if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o so_o great_a a_o prophetess_n for_o murmur_v at_o moses_n oh_o what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v against_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o and_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n how_o much_o less_o can_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o slight_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.25_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o son_n even_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o shall_v remember_v divine_a tenderness_n towards_o murmur_a miriam_n in_o that_o she_o come_v not_o to_o korah_n calamitous_a end_n etc._n etc._n god_n hear_v her_o mourning_n as_o jer._n 31.18_o 20._o as_o he_o have_v her_o murmur_n v._n 2._o recover_v she_o from_o her_o disease_n and_o receive_v she_o into_o his_o favour_n this_o we_o shall_v remember_v also_o for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n now_o when_o this_o remora_n be_v remove_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n begin_v to_o remove_v forward_o and_o all_o israel_n at_o its_o call_n and_o conduct_v remove_v also_o from_o this_o unhappy_a hinder_v hazeroth_n v._o 16._o and_o come_v to_o encamp_v again_o at_o rithmah_n numb_a 33.18_o which_o be_v also_o call_v kadesh-barnea_a numb_a 13.3_o 26._o deut._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n in_o paran_n wilderness_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n bring_v his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7.38_o to_o her_o fifteen_o stage_n or_o station_n namely_o to_o rithmah_n so_o call_v from_o the_o juniper-tree_n say_v some_o that_o grow_v there_o as_o 1_o king_n 19.4_o abound_v in_o that_o place_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n affirm_v because_o the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o the_o spy_n who_o be_v send_v to_o search_n canaan_n numb_a 13.3_o and_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n thereof_o be_v like_o coal_n of_o juniper_n psal_n 120.3_o 4._o kindle_v a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o people_n numb_a 14._o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o this_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n be_v also_o call_v kadesh-barnea_a numb_a 13.26_o and_o 32.8_o deut._n 1.19_o it_o be_v call_v kadesh_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o sanctify_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o numb_a 20.13_o and_o barnea_n be_v add_v which_o signify_v the_o wander_v son_n because_o here_o be_v the_o decree_n make_v for_o their_o long_a wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o have_v it_o differ_v name_n from_o differ_v hebrew_n word_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o fifteen_o station_n be_v first_o israel_n be_v now_o come_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o south_n point_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n numb_a 13.26_o compare_v with_o deut._n 1.2_o 19_o here_o moses_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 1.22_o 23._o send_v twelve_o man_n to_o spy_n the_o land_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n numb_a 13.1_o 2_o 3_o it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o without_o any_o further_a search_n go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n deut._n 1.21_o for_o god_n have_v himself_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n for_o they_o ezek._n 20.6_o and_o search_v it_o out_o for_o their_o best_a accommodation_n deut._n 1.33_o but_o this_o satisfy_v they_o not_o they_o say_v we_o will_v send_v man_n before_o we_o deut._n 1.22_o see_a must_v with_o they_o be_v believe_v empty_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o most_o wife_n god_n job_n 11.12_o it_o be_v unbelief_n that_o prompt_v they_o to_o this_o practice_n for_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3.19_o yet_o the_o lord_n yield_v to_o their_o importunity_n and_o wink_v at_o their_o infidelity_n permit_v they_o to_o fend_v man_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o lie_v lip_n become_v not_o a_o prince_n prov._n 17.7_o the_o business_n be_v weighty_a those_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n be_v not_o employ_v but_o ruler_n and_o prince_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o their_o false_a report_n be_v the_o more_o notorious_a rebellion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o resolve_n of_o return_v to_o egypt_n numb_a 14.3_o 4._o as_o if_o better_a than_o now_o when_o at_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v with_o many_o professor_n like_o the_o scribe_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 12.34_o when_o he_o only_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n towards_o heaven_n answer_v our_o lord_n discreet_o and_o better_a than_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o do_v it_o be_v sad_a when_o a_o ship_n draw_v nigh_o her_o desire_a port_n and_o then_o be_v blow_v back_o with_o a_o contrary_a wind_n into_o the_o wide_a ocean_n and_o there_o perish_v these_o man_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n heb._n 3.17_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v israel_n be_v now_o near_o canaan_n twelve_o princely_a spy_n be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v fat_a or_o lean_a woody_n or_o champaign_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a few_o or_o many_o how_o they_o dwell_v whether_o in_o tent_n or_o in_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 13.2_o 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o these_o be_v their_o instruction_n where_o note_v 1._o these_o twelve_o spy_n go_v not_o all_o together_o but_o probable_o by_o two_o and_o two_o go_v to_o divers_a quarter_n that_o with_o more_o speed_n and_o less_o suspicion_n they_o may_v make_v the_o discovery_n thus_o our_o lord_n also_o send_v out_o his_o 70_o disciple_n luke_n 10.1_o 2._o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o begin_v their_o search_n in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v both_o the_o near_a and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v wilderness_n and_o waterless_a as_o negeb_n heb._n signify_v judg._n 1.15_o psal_n 126.4_o josh_n 15.1_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o merchant_n to_o show_v their_o worst_a good_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o best_a and_o they_o must_v pass_v the_o mountainous_a country_n which_o be_v inhabit_a by_o canaanites_n amorites_n &c_n &c_n numb_a 14.40_o 45._o deut._n 1.44_o 3._o those_o spy_n spend_v forty_o day_n in_o search_v by_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o situation_n be_v pleasant_a the_o provision_n of_o wood_n water_n etc._n etc._n plentiful_a not_o as_o jericho_n with_o a_o pleasant_a situation_n but_o unwholesome_a water_n 2_o king_n 2.19_o 20._o which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n when_o israel_n first_o possess_v it_o but_o probable_o by_o a_o special_a judgement_n upon_o hiel_n presumptuous_a rebuilding_n it_o 1_o king_n 16.34_o a_o sudden_a view_n can_v not_o answer_v all_o their_o inquiry_n n._n b._n nor_o may_v we_o ride_v post_n in_o search_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n ourselves_o take_v time_n
and_o priesthood_n or_o you_o etc._n etc._n v._o 5_o 7_o and_o 15._o and_o this_o very_a speech_n of_o moses_n â—aith_n paul_n make_v use_v of_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o see_v those_o two_o grand_a service_n afore-â—amed_n do_v figure_n forth_o the_o great_a grace_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n most_o apt_o accommodate_v this_o very_a history_n to_o god_n knowledge_n care_n and_o love_n of_o his_o elect_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o preserve_v from_o backslide_v as_o certain_a heretic_n do_v in_o those_o day_n against_o who_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n judas_n appli_v the_o same_o rebellion_n of_o korah_n wherein_o many_o perish_a judas_n v._n 11._o n.b._n evil_n will_v befall_v sinner_n to_o morrow_n as_o upon_o sodom_n gen._n 19.23_o 24._o upon_o egypt_n exod._n 7.15_o and_o 8.20_o and_o 9.13_o and_o 10.13_o and_o upon_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 24.15_o and_o so_o upon_o other_o zeph._n 3.5_o psal_n 73.14_o isa_n 47.11_o 3._o moses_n in_o his_o pathetical_a oration_n single_v out_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o take_v they_o to_o task_n prudent_o apart_o as_o hope_v haply_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o hide_v pride_n from_o they_o job_n 33_o 17._o but_o they_o prove_v incorrigible_a uncouncelable_n for_o though_o he_o principal_o speak_v to_o korah_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n yet_o so_o as_o what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o concern_v all_o the_o other_o levite_n therefore_o begin_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o present_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o plural_a tell_v they_o god_n have_v prefer_v they_o above_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n numb_a 3.41_o and_o 8.14_o 1_o chron._n 9.2_o psal_n 135.19_o 20._o the_o levite_n be_v assistant_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v this_o great_a honour_n on_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o ambitious_o aspire_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o approach_v god_n altar_n numb_a 18.2_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 6.48_o 49._o therefore_o god_n severe_o punish_v they_o for_o usurp_a it_o here_o as_o he_o do_v king_n vzziah_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 26.19_o 21._o thus_o wise_o deal_v moses_n with_o those_o ambitious_a levite_n who_o will_v be_v look_v up_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o themselves_o he_o send_v their_o eye_n down_o to_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v advance_v n.b._n thus_o the_o way_n not_o to_o repine_v at_o those_o above_o we_o be_v humble_o to_o look_v down_o at_o those_o below_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o moses_n impeache_n they_o of_o high-treason_n against_o jehovah_n himself_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o that_o they_o in_o contemn_v god_n minister_n such_o be_v magistrate_n rom._n 13.4_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o aaron_n contemn_v god_n himself_o 1_o saw_n 8.7_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o joh._n 13.20_o what_o be_v aaron_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o you_o wound_v god_n through_o aaron_n side_n thus_o christ_n glorify_v speak_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9.4_o thus_o be_v they_o charge_v with_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n also_o exod._n 16.7_o and_o thus_o here_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o priesthood_n upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o do_v and_o not_o aaron_n and_o what_o or_o who_o be_v he_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o moses_n have_v thus_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n of_o ambitious_a levite_n in_o vindicate_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o next_o take_v dathan_n abiram_n and_o hon_n to_o task_n in_o vindicate_v the_o political_a or_o civil_a office_n from_o their_o aspire_n to_o it_o contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n for_o the_o conspirator_n be_v become_v by_o combination_n plain_a leveller_n to_o cast_v down_o both_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o anarchy_n regnum_fw-la cyclopicum_n a_o kingdom_n of_o confusion_n wherein_o every_o man_n may_v offer_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n hereupon_o moses_n summon_v those_o conspirator_n that_o be_v absent_a for_o korah_n only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a place_n of_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 12._o where_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v only_o name_v and_o not_o hon_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o upon_o second_o thought_n knock_v off_o from_o the_o rebellion_n and_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o mention_v praestat_fw-la recurrere_fw-la quà m_fw-la malè_fw-la currere_fw-la as_o that_o emperor_n say_v better_a stop_n or_o step_v back_o than_o run_v on_o to_o utter_v ruin_n those_o two_o sturdy_a rebel_n that_o persist_v be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n prov._n 29.1_o send_v a_o saucy_a and_o contumacious_a answer_n back_o to_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o thus_o they_o obstinate_o avoid_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o better_n by_o moses_n debate_v about_o the_o matter_n with_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v dissuade_v and_o so_o have_v desist_v and_o find_v mercy_n this_o refusal_n to_o appear_v be_v a_o high_a crime_n and_o be_v after_o punish_v with_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o excommunication_n of_o person_n ezra_n 10.7_o 8._o n.b._n those_o rebel_n at_o unaware_o most_o remarkable_o read_v their_o own_o dismal_a doom_n for_o they_o right_o resolve_v we_o will_v not_o ascend_v up_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n because_o they_o be_v to_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n ver_fw-la 33_o etc._n etc._n but_o before_o this_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o moses_n accuse_v he_o both_o for_o a_o tyrant_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o for_o a_o impostor_n ver_fw-la 14._o wherein_o they_o lay_v load_n upon_o their_o lord_n moses_n both_o for_o domineer_a over_o they_o tyrannical_o by_o pride_n as_o not_o a_o brother_n and_o companion_n but_o a_o proud_a prince_n and_o for_o cheat_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o they_o praise_v just_a as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n have_v praise_v canaan_n numb_a 14.8_o so_o prefer_v the_o place_n of_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n their_o iron_n furnace_n deut._n 4.20_o before_o the_o land_n of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n deceive_v they_o with_o fair_a pretence_n exod._n 3.8_o and_o 33.3_o levit._fw-la 20.24_o promise_a plenty_n in_o a_o fruitful_a land_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o their_o eye_n but_o perform_v nothing_o either_o of_o milk_n or_o honey_n etc._n etc._n see_v he_o still_o lead_v we_o up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o wild_a desolate_a wilderness_n wherein_o we_o be_v famish_v with_o extreme_a want_n of_o all_o necessary_a sustenance_n thus_o they_o profess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v so_o blind_a but_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o discover_v moses_n fraudulent_a imposture_n and_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o they_o pretend_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o priesthood_n only_o now_o they_o rise_v high_o in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o principality_n also_o blame_v moses_n for_o his_o tyrannical_a and_o deceitful_a conduct_n which_o teach_v n.b._n if_o the_o ministry_n once_o be_v remove_v the_o magistracy_n be_v next_o etc._n etc._n they_o here_o conclude_v their_o cavil_v crimination_n say_v thus_o will_v thou_o abuse_v we_o as_o if_o blind_a man_n to_o lead_v we_o whither_o thou_o list_v and_o rule_v we_o according_a to_o thy_o tyrannical_a rigour_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v no_o better_o to_o israel_n than_o the_o philistine_n be_v to_o samson_n judg._n 16.21_o and_o the_o ammonitish_a king_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n 1_o sam._n 11.2_o in_o thrust_v out_o their_o eye_n hereupon_o they_o refractory_o resolve_v again_o we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o 5._o by_o all_o this_o those_o refractory_a rebel_n move_v moses_n though_o the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n numb_a 12.3_o to_o high_a indignation_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o he_o make_v his_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n both_o for_o own_v his_o innocency_n and_o for_o disow_v the_o rebel_n incense_n for_o the_o former_a he_o call_v god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 20.17_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o trade_n of_o his_o administration_n of_o justice_n by_o any_o unconscionable_a and_o unquenchable_a desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o be_v but_o a_o robbery_n by_o authority_n i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o nor_o have_v i_o hurt_v any_o one_o of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o usurper_n and_o abuser_n of_o authority_n see_v 1_o sam._n 8.11_o
and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o those_o presumptuous_a levite_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o intrude_v into_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o god_n do_v by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o oblation_n then_o moses_n commit_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o god_n himself_o so_o 2._o the_o divine_a correction_n follow_v the_o humane_a of_o moses_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o 35._o no_o soon_o have_v those_o intruder_n take_v their_o censer_n which_o they_o have_v ready_o provide_v upon_o their_o first_o combination_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o prepare_v to_o offer_v but_o present_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v in_o the_o cloud_n over_o the_o sanctuary_n appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n stand_v on_o one_o side_n and_o these_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o most_o impudent_o stand_v stout_v it_o out_o in_o defiance_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o gross_a profaneness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n isa_n 3.9_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o dig_v to_o find_v it_o out_o as_o a_o thing_n hide_v jer._n 2.34_o for_o they_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n ezek._n 24.7_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n now_o resolve_v to_o ruin_v they_o command_v the_o credulous_a of_o the_o congregation_n who_o korah_n have_v wheadle_v in_o to_o countenance_v his_o conspiracy_n to_o withdraw_v from_o all_o familiarity_n with_o the_o rebel_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 24_o 26._o moses_n denounce_v their_o doom_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a engage_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o office_n upon_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o those_o presumptuous_a rebel_n and_o that_o present_o to_o be_v do_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o very_a view_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o people_n who_o be_v all_o general_o over-ready_a to_o comply_v with_o korah_n conspiracy_n and_o to_o favour_v his_o attempt_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n will_v favour_v it_o also_o his_o design_n be_v to_o introduce_v a_o equal_a popularity_n can_v not_o want_v many_o favourer_n among_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o those_o that_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 24_o 26_o 27._o be_v spare_v at_o moses_n mediation_n for_o they_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o zech._n 12.1_o heb._n 12.9_o job_n 12.10_o act._n 17.25_o el_n elohei_n haruchoth_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o people_n have_v not_o sin_v like_o korah_n the_o principal_a incendiary_n who_o have_v inflame_v so_o many_o into_o this_o hot_a rebellion_n thou_o lord_n know_v heart_n numb_a 27.16_o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n but_o be_v only_o coax_v in_o by_o korah_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o thy_o glory_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n intercede_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o his_o intercession_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n act._n 2.40_o rev._n 18.4_o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o divine_a correction_n the_o conspirator_n all_o perish_v they_o and_o they_o dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o accomplice_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o they_o ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o korah_n with_o his_o company_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 35._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o god_n concurrence_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o out_o of_o any_o private_a affection_n to_o his_o brother_n aaron_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o therewithal_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o moses_n write_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n n.b._n moses_n here_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o god_n make_v it_o good_a by_o his_o deed_n dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la at_o once_o avouch_v moses_n and_o aaron_n authority_n and_o integrity_n and_o avenge_a his_o own_o and_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o just_a and_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o the_o rebel_n notorious_a impiety_n dathan_n abiram_n etc._n etc._n stand_v impudent_o in_o their_o tent-door_n outface_v moses_n and_o scorn_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v ver_fw-la 27._o then_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a household_n go_v down_o into_o sheol_n a_o great_a grave_n of_o god_n own_o make_v not_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v for_o how_o can_v their_o tent_n and_o good_n go_v down_o thither_o yea_o their_o little_a infant_n be_v not_o except_v who_o though_o not_o guilty_a of_o their_o parent_n sin_n have_v sin_n enough_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o deserve_v the_o shorten_n of_o their_o life_n and_o while_o god_n in_o justice_n kill_v their_o body_n he_o may_v in_o mercy_n save_o their_o soul_n yet_o their_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o their_o death_n in_o who_o well_o lead_v live_v their_o memory_n may_v have_v flourish_v but_o korah_n and_o his_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o be_v kill_v by_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o shine_a cloud_n as_o they_o sin_v by_o fire_n as_o levit._n 10.1_o 2._o psal_n 106.18_o but_o kōrah_n child_n be_v not_o kill_v numb_a 26.10_o 11._o for_o either_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o father_n rebellion_n or_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o warning_n give_v by_o moses_n numb_a 16.5_o their_o genealogy_n be_v reckon_v 1_o chron._n 6.22_o 38._o they_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 32._o and_o of_o they_o come_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 33._o thus_o child_n by_o repentance_n cut_v off_o the_o entail_n of_o a_o curse_n from_o sinful_a parent_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o of_o god_n correction_n of_o the_o conspirator_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o a_o monument_n and_o last_a memorial_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o those_o presumptuous_a sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o israel_n may_v be_v warn_v there_o by_o and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v dare_v to_o sin_n so_o presumptuous_o ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o wherein_o 1._o eleazar_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n of_o those_o sinner_n now_o slay_v and_o to_o scatter_v the_o fire_n out_o into_o a_o unclean_a place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n reject_v their_o service_n as_o profane_v aaron_z must_v not_o do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o right_a offerer_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o must_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o step_v among_o the_o dead_a but_o eleazar_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o priesthood_n must_v do_v it_o 2._o those_o censer_n must_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o common_a use_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v not_o only_o as_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o more_o especial_o as_o now_o god_n sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o into_o broad_a plate_n to_o make_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o last_a holy_a sign_n of_o this_o rebellious_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o hereby_o israel_n must_v be_v mind_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n poison_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o such_o be_v all_o such_o as_o spend_v the_o span_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n after_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thereby_o perish_v for_o ever_o alas_o how_o hearty_o do_v sinner_n feed_v upon_o this_o poison_n as_o the_o maid_n in_o pliny_n do_v upon_o spider_n and_o the_o turkish_a galleyslave_n upon_o opium_n as_o bread_n 4._o this_o monument_n and_o memorial_n be_v to_o make_v israel_n remember_v the_o transgression_n of_o those_o sinner_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o they_o be_v worthy_o make_v example_n that_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v they_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cautio_fw-la and_o foelix_fw-la quem_fw-la facium_fw-la aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la n.b._n the_o second_o captain_n deserve_o perish_v by_o fire_n who_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o the_o so_o perish_v of_o the_o first_o 2_o king_n 1.10_o 11._o as_o be_v more_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a than_o the_o former_a the_o three_o be_v wise_a ver_fw-la 13._o 5._o not_o only_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a but_o also_o all_o the_o levite_n in_o particular_a save_o aaron_n son_n only_o be_v count_v stranger_n in_o
a_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a passage_n through_o edom._n n.b._n this_o unkindness_n of_o relation_n befall_v christ_n himself_o his_o friend_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o madman_n mark_v 3.21_o and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o may_v the_o dry_a expect_v hereupon_o christ_n forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o failure_n of_o friend_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o their_o opposition_n also_o that_o we_o may_v place_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o matth._n 10.21_o 22._o psal_n 2.12_o and_o 73.25_o 28._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o unkindness_n of_o friend_n ought_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v as_o pass_v through_o wisdom_n hand_n which_o appoint_v time_n place_n measure_n and_o manner_n thus_o david_n still_v himself_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o tongue_n of_o curse_v shimei_n but_o more_o express_o here_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v israel_n to_o meddle_v with_o edom_n deut._n 2.4_o 5._o in_o which_o place_n targum_fw-la jonathan_n thus_o paraphrase_v israel_n be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o god_n will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o edom_n by_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o obadiah_n prophecy_n therefore_o israel_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v patient_o the_o unkindness_n of_o edom_n and_o obey_v the_o lord_n herein_o though_o the_o way_n which_o they_o after_o go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n fetch_v a_o compass_n round_o about_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n and_o moab_n to_o come_v into_o canaan_n prove_v exceed_o irksome_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o so_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v discourage_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o tedious_a length_n of_o the_o way_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o many_o want_n and_o woe_n that_o they_o find_v therein_o numb_a 21.4_o 5._o and_o jephtha_n plead_v this_o to_o vindicate_v israel_n patience_n and_o innocency_n judg._n 11.18_o hereupon_o israel_n be_v deny_v passage_n through_o edom_n turn_v away_o to_o mount_n hor_n numb_a 20.22_o which_o be_v their_o next_o restingplace_n after_o they_o come_v from_o kadesh_n numb_a 33.37_o which_o name_n signify_v a_o mountain_n upon_o a_o mountain_n for_o har_n hebr._n signify_v a_o mountain_n and_o aaron_n or_o aharon_n signify_v a_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n who_o die_v now_o on_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n upon_o a_o mountain_n so_o die_v near_o heaven_n numb_a 20._o v._n 24_o 28._o yet_o leave_v a_o holy_a son_n to_o succeed_v he_o upon_o earth_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o moses_n that_o have_v put_v on_o his_o priestly_a garment_n for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n exod._n 28.2_o and_o levit._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o do_v now_o pull_v they_o off_o to_o teach_v the_o disannul_n of_o that_o priesthood_n that_o now_o have_v contract_v sin_n numb_a 20.12_o deut._n 32.50_o 51._o and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a priesthood_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a eliazar_n or_o hebr._n help_v of_o god_n heb._n 7.11_o 18_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o melchizedek_n order_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o 9.24_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o die_v gnal_n pi_v jehovah_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n suck_v it_o out_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n deut._n 34.5_o numb_a 33.38_o he_o die_v upon_o hor_n hagidgad_v that_o be_v in_o a_o hole_n there_o of_o gidgad_n or_o gudgod_n deut._n 10.7_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n in_o kadesh_n numb_a 20.12_o 24_o 26_o etc._n etc._n after_o his_o priestly_a garment_n be_v strip_v off_o from_o he_o and_o put_v upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o then_o he_o be_v lament_v by_o israel_n all_o that_o whole_a month_n for_o thirty_o day_n n.b._n mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v honourable_a the_o people_n mourn_v for_o aaron_n as_o after_o they_o do_v for_o moses_n who_o be_v now_o reprieve_v only_o till_o they_o come_v to_o nebo_n deut._n 34.1_o 4._o thirty_o day_n who_o they_o have_v dishonour_v forty_o year_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v more_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n the_o burial_n of_o aaron_n though_o omit_v here_o be_v mention_v deut._n 10.6_o both_o aaron_n and_o moses_n sin_n at_o meribah_n be_v call_v rebellion_n and_o both_o be_v doom_v to_o death_n for_o it_o numb_a 20.12_o 24._o the_o best_a man_n heel_n have_v some_o iniquity_n cleave_v to_o it_o psal_n 49.5_o some_o dirt_n stick_v to_o all_o our_o foot_n john_n 13.7_o etc._n etc._n so_o need_v wash_v and_o the_o bright_a lamp_n have_v need_n of_o god_n golden_a snuffer_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o israel_n then_o march_v from_o mount_n hor_n to_o zalmonah_n numb_a 33.41_o call_v so_o of_o zelem_n a_o image_n for_o there_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v set_v up_o after_o many_o remark_n more_o than_o ordinary_a be_v upon_o this_o station_n record_v the_o first_o be_v the_o canaanite_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o be_v give_v israel_n thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o their_o come_n to_o this_o station_n numb_a 14.45_o and_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o they_o in_o their_o so_o long_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v harden_v and_o embolden_v to_o encounter_v they_o again_o at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o second_o approach_n towards_o canaan_n numb_v 21.1_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_v by_o this_o new_a impediment_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o discourage_v israel_n make_v they_o think_v that_o as_o their_o father_n be_v through_o unbelief_n affright_v and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n deut._n 1.27_o 32_o 35._o so_o their_o child_n hereby_o may_v also_o be_v deprive_v yea_o and_o god_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v those_o curse_a canaanites_n at_o the_o first_o to_o conquer_v they_o and_o to_o take_v some_o of_o they_o prisoner_n a_o sore_a affliction_n than_o what_o job_n suffer_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n permit_v this_o malady_n worse_a than_o any_o before_o to_o befall_v they_o that_o his_o people_n may_v know_v when_o they_o come_v indeed_o to_o conquer_v the_o land_n they_o do_v not_o conquer_v it_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n psal_n 44.3_o 4._o deut._n 9.4_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o malady_n that_o be_v matchless_a in_o all_o their_o former_a wander_n put_v israel_n upon_o seek_v out_o a_o suitable_a remedy_n hereupon_o they_o vow_v a_o vow_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o if_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o victory_n they_o will_v anathematise_v all_o they_o conquer_v reserve_v nothing_o for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o destroy_v all_o as_o consecrate_v to_o god_n with_o this_o religious_a promise_n they_o join_v fervent_a prayer_n for_o god_n help_n which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o their_o great_a grandfather_n jacob_n find_v it_o gen._n 28.20_o 36._o and_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o vow_n thus_o they_o find_v it_o also_o ver_fw-la 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v up_o king_n arad_n and_o his_o canaanite_n into_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n then_o according_a to_o their_o vow_n they_o devote_v the_o conquer_a person_n to_o death_n their_o city_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o their_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n levit._n 27.28_o 29._o as_o be_v do_v to_o jericho_n josh_n 6.17_o 19_o 21_o 24._o but_o this_o vow_n of_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n city_n can_v not_o now_o be_v perform_v unless_o in_o some_o as_o first-fruit_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v now_o far_o off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v not_o destroy_v the_o city_n lie_v in_o canaan_n numb_a 33.40_o into_o which_o they_o come_v not_o till_o after_o moses_n death_n and_o still_o jordan_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o now_o enter_v canaan_n and_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v their_o city_n return_v again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o take_v that_o tedious_a journey_n which_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o they_o after_o numb_a 21.4_o therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n they_o now_o conquer_v the_o canaanite_n army_n
his_o beast_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v smite_v without_o cause_n for_o a_o far_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o v._o 33._o in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o ass_n be_v wise_a and_o honest_a than_o her_o rider_n because_o she_o only_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a highway_n for_o save_v she_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o her_o master_n also_o yet_o do_v he_o smite_v she_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v she_o for_o so_o do_v whereas_o himself_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o metaphorical_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n first_o reveal_v to_o he_o v._o 12._o and_o follow_v his_o own_o crooked_a way_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o he_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v smite_v yea_o and_o kill_v than_o his_o ass_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o tender_a in_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_a beast_n vindicate_v their_o innocency_n against_o their_o over_o austere_a and_o hard-hearted_a master_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o protect_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o innocent_a servant_n against_o their_o wrongful_a oppressor_n exod._n 22.23_o god_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n psal_n 36.7_o and_o take_v care_n that_o our_o very_a beast_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o servile_a toil_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n deut_n 5.14_o he_o also_o save_v alive_a that_o innocent_a ass_n whereon_o the_o disobedient_a prophet_n ride_v when_o the_o lion_n tear_v the_o nocent_a master_n 1_o king_n 13.23_o 24_o 26_o 28._o and_o here_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o have_v not_o the_o ass_n turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o v._o 23._o and_o fall_v down_o under_o he_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o rider_n and_o save_v the_o ass_n alive_a v._o 33._o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n do_v indeed_o say_v read_v the_o word_n here_o and_o she_o shall_v have_v live_v that_o the_o ass_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v speak_v lest_o the_o heathen_n shall_v worship_v she_o for_o a_o idol_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o sacred_a record_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a not_o that_o the_o word_n import_v her_o death_n but_o because_o she_o by_o her_o rider_n misuse_v her_o in_o his_o mad_a frantic_a fit_n may_v have_v despair_v of_o she_o own_o life_n have_v not_o god_n hold_v the_o hand_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n and_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o a_o dreadful_a woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o run_v greedy_o after_o balaam_n perverse_a way_n for_o reward_n judas_n v._n 11._o and_o much_o more_o god_n will_v defend_v his_o innocent_a saint_n that_o will_v live_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal_n 35.20_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v hypocrite_n make_v fair_a but_o faint_a offer_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o do_v blaam_n v._o 34._o frigidè_fw-la hoc_fw-la offer_v etc._n etc._n he_o faint_o offer_v to_o turn_v back_o with_o a_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o go_v on_o speak_v of_o his_o outward_a action_n only_o but_o de_fw-fr malo_fw-la in_o cord_n latenti_fw-la tacet_fw-la his_o inward_a intention_n he_o conceal_v i_o have_v sin_v he_o acknowledge_v namely_o in_o misuse_v my_o beast_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o confession_n as_o his_o reason_n follow_v for_o i_o know_v not_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n intimate_v but_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o avarice_n which_o lie_v lurk_v in_o his_o breast_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o external_a extravagant_a act_n he_o dissemble_v and_o prosecute_v still_o unto_o the_o end_n si_fw-mi displicet_fw-la if_o it_o please_v thou_o not_o as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o ishubah_n li_n revertar_fw-la mihi_fw-la meaning_n if_o it_o displease_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o my_o journey_n i_o will_v return_v back_o to_o my_o own_o house_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o wicked_a intent_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n for_o his_o own_o promotion_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a design_n in_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n and_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o against_o he_o full_o fain_o will_v he_o have_v go_v through_o his_o ardent_a desire_n to_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o thus_o he_o compliment_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o if_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o he_o must_v and_o will_v turn_v back_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n sometime_o answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n ezek._n 14.3.4_o as_o here_o see_v balaam_n be_v set_v upon_o go_v and_o neither_o the_o first_o word_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v v._o 12_o nor_o the_o danger_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n can_v hinder_v his_o mischievous_a design_n as_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o go_v v._o 20._o which_o be_v of_o grant_n in_o wrath_n not_o in_o mercy_n because_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n first_o counsel_n v._o 12_o 13_o 32._o therefore_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o go_n v._o 22._o so_o now_o again_o v._o 35._o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v wherein_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n as_o psal_n 81.12.13_o when_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o god_n than_o god_n let_v he_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n as_o solomon_n say_v to_o his_o wild_a youngster_n walk_n on_o in_o the_o wide_a way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o at_o thy_o peril_n there_o be_v a_o sting_v but_o follow_v after_o eccl._n 11.9_o the_o lord_n leave_v he_o herein_o to_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o counsel_n psal_n 5.10_o and_o thus_o sol._n jarchi_n explain_v these_o word_n ver_fw-la 35._o go_v with_o the_o man_n for_o thy_o portion_n be_v with_o they_o and_o thy_o end_n be_v to_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v for_o though_o he_o escape_v now_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 33._o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o israel_n josh_n 13.22_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v false_a prophet_n be_v always_o most_o high_o respect_v of_o wicked_a ruler_n as_o balaam_n be_v of_o balak_n here_o ver_fw-la 36._o because_o they_o only_o have_v the_o knack_n to_o gratify_v royal_a lust_n balak_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v balaam_n at_o moses_n do_v jethro_n exod._n 18.7_o as_o joseph_n do_v jacob_n gen._n 46.29_o and_o the_o king_n do_v to_o abraham_n gen_n 14.17_o 18._o and_o heb._n 7.1_o this_o be_v high_a respect_n and_o yet_o high_o balak_n go_v to_o the_o very_a utmost_a border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o welcome_a balaam_n and_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o honour_n who_o be_v but_o a_o soothsayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v wicked_a prince_n do_v proud_o proffer_v promotion_n to_o false_a prophet_n and_o parasite_n out_o of_o their_o vain_a presumption_n which_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a god_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o perform_v this_o they_o learn_v from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o who_o presumptuous_o offer_v our_o lord_n himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o to_o other_o for_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v he_o mat._n 4.8_o 9_o thus_o balak_n vain_o boast_v to_o balaam_n have_v not_o i_o earnest_o send_v for_o thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o able_a to_o honour_v thou_o ver_fw-la 37._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o promote_v he_o to_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o end_n send_v he_o away_o with_o displeasure_n and_o disgrace_n acknowledge_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o honour_n numb_a 24.10_o 11._o and_o suppose_v balaam_n have_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o balak_n honour_n what_o have_v he_o get_v but_o a_o magnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la just_o a_o great_a nothing_o as_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v cheat_v christ_n with_o bare_a show_n and_o shadow_n like_o our_o raree-shows_a which_o he_o only_o show_v he_o resemblance_n of_o worldly_a glory_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v wicked_a prince_n with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o wicked_a parasite_n be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n without_o divine_a permission_n habemus_fw-la hìc_fw-la reum_fw-la consitentem_fw-la balaam_n himself_o here_o confess_v it_o in_o his_o cunning_n can_v i_o for_o 38._o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v double_v for_o more_o vehemency_n signify_v sure_o i_o be_o not_o able_a in_o any_o wise_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o god_n people_n frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a he_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a isa_n 44.25_o as_o he_o do_v in_o balaam_n case_n here_o his_o curse_n to_o a_o blessing_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v how_o contrary_a
the_o lion_n and_o the_o basilisk_n but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o complete_a conquest_n of_o they_o so_o our_o bless_a jesus_n cause_v all_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o their_o corruption_n rom._n 8.37_o yea_o to_o be_v triumpher_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o will_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o their_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o at_o their_o death_n but_o more_o special_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v many_o more_o parallel_v line_n of_o parity_n and_o congruity_n betwixt_o joshua_n and_o jesus_n which_o will_v occur_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n now_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o disparity_n between_o they_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o difference_n that_o joshua_n conquer_a canaan_n not_o only_o for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n with_o they_o for_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n josh_n 18.49_o 50._o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v purchase_v that_o heavenly_a canaan_n only_o for_o our_o sake_n have_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o before_o his_o incarnation_n himself_o by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n he_o have_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.5_o the_o second_o difference_n be_v joshua_n do_v not_o conquer_v canaan_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o have_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o assist_v as_o his_o auxiliary_n in_o his_o conquest_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o himself_o alone_o purchase_v that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n he_o say_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o none_o be_v with_o i_o isa_n 63.3_o the_o three_o disparity_n be_v the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o cost_n joshua_n bloodshed_n or_o death_n but_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n cost_n christ_n both_o his_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n heb._n 9.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o the_o four_o be_v joshua_n can_v not_o quite_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o canaan_n josh_n 15.63_o and_o 16.10_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o bless_a jesus_n have_v perfect_o subdue_v satan_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o we_o that_o no_o thing_n shall_v eternal_o harm_v we_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o rev._n 12.11_o nonnè_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la nè_fw-la obsint_fw-la augustin_n the_o second_o remark_n relate_v to_o joshua_n office_n be_v the_o divine_a promise_n god_n give_v he_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o his_o office_n for_o support_v his_o spirit_n all_o along_o his_o famous_a exploit_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o which_o be_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o josh_n 1.5_o a_o promise_n so_o precious_a that_o it_o be_v five_o time_n repeat_v and_o renew_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o to_o moses_n for_o his_o encouragement_n in_o manage_v his_o magistracy_n over_o such_o a_o murmur_a and_o stiffnecked_n people_n as_o israel_n be_v deut._n 4.31_o what_o moses_n have_v first_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2._o moses_n encourage_v joshua_n with_o the_o same_o encouragement_n deut._n 31.6_o show_v as_o god_n have_v never_o fail_v or_o forsake_v moses_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o nor_o will_v god_n ever_o fail_v or_o forsake_v he_o 3._o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v forth_o this_o precious_a promise_n even_o to_o joshua_n himself_o josh_n 1.5_o 6._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v clothe_v with_o this_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o solomon_n for_o his_o encouragement_n likewise_o in_o building_n god_n temple_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 6.11_o 13._o 5._o and_o last_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o before_o have_v be_v make_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v afterward_o apply_v universal_o as_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n with_o a_o very_a deep_a asseveration_n heb._n 13.5_o the_o greek_a there_o have_v five_o negative_n and_o may_v thus_o be_v render_v i_o will_v not_o not_o leave_v the_o neither_o will_v i_o not_o not_o forsake_v thou_o this_o be_v well_o know_v as_o a_o maxim_n among_o check_n grammarian_n dvae_fw-la negativae_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n vehementiùs_fw-la negant_fw-la that_o two_o negative_n though_o they_o make_v a_o affirmative_a in_o other_o language_n yet_o they_o make_v the_o most_o vehement_a negative_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n hereby_o the_o lord_n learn_v we_o this_o lesson_n in_o this_o pathetical_a phrase_n that_o when_o he_o seem_v in_o our_o apprehension_n to_o fail_v and_o forget_v we_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o utter_o forsake_v we_o psal_n 119.8_o though_o he_o fail_v we_o sometime_o in_o point_n of_o vision_n yet_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o forsake_v we_o in_o point_n of_o union_n every_o desertion_n be_v not_o a_o disinheritance_n god_n may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n upon_o his_o child_n but_o can_v never_o change_v his_o fatherly_a disposition_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o same_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n so_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o god_n give_v particular_o to_o joshua_n for_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o his_o great_a undertake_n of_o conduct_v israel_n to_o canaan_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n for_o the_o purport_n of_o this_o divine_a promise_n to_o he_o branch_v out_o itself_o into_o many_o particular_n as_o 1._o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o to_o conquer_v the_o canaanite_n though_o they_o exceed_v israel_n in_o number_n strength_n and_o all_o warlike_a preparation_n there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.14_o 2._o not_o only_o not_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o thou_o but_o also_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o continual_a tenor_n of_o a_o happy_a success_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n of_o thy_o conquest_n and_o thy_o end_n shall_v be_v as_o successful_a as_o thy_o beginning_n three_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o moses_n who_o joshua_n well_o know_v god_n presence_n have_v not_o only_o preserve_v he_o against_o all_o the_o murmur_n rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n of_o stiff-necked_a israelite_n but_o also_o have_v prosper_v he_o in_o vanquish_a all_o those_o nation_n on_o that_o side_n jordan_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o even_o so_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o who_o succee_v moses_n with_o security_n from_o intestine_a trouble_n and_o with_o success_n in_o all_o thy_o war_n abroad_o four_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o thyself_o nor_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o counsel_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v or_o forsake_v thou_o but_o be_v always_o present_a with_o thou_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o all_o thy_o warlike_a enterprise_n and_o expedition_n against_o all_o thy_o enemy_n which_o thou_o undertake_v at_o my_o command_n five_o unto_o this_o people_n thou_o shall_v divide_v all_o canaan_n though_o the_o canaanite_n be_v man_n of_o prodigious_a and_o of_o a_o giantlike_a stature_n and_o strength_n and_o though_o they_o dwell_v in_o city_n with_o high_a wall_n and_o strong_o fortify_v yet_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o obedience_n to_o my_o command_n then_o shall_v thou_o exceed_v moses_n who_o only_o lead_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n unto_o thou_o both_o to_o subdue_v all_o thy_o adversary_n and_o to_o settle_v thy_o subject_n in_o their_o several_a inheritance_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n himself_o unto_o joshua_n who_o be_v undoubted_o exceed_o valiant_a before_o this_o in_o his_o war_n against_o amalek_n exod._n 17._o must_v much_o more_o add_v to_o his_o valour_n and_o make_v he_o a_o man_n of_o metal_n indeed_o chap._n ii_o now_o when_o general_n joshua_n be_v thus_o animate_v with_o a_o generous_a spirit_n by_o all_o those_o divine_a encouragement_n aforesaid_a from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o vers_n 10._o chap._n 1._o moreover_o find_v vox_fw-la populi_n to_o be_v vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v so_o happy_a a_o concurrency_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 6_o 18._o and_o their_o promise_n by_o their_o prince_n of_o their_o homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o his_o government_n from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o 18._o upon_o this_o confirmation_n to_o the_o full_a from_o both_o god_n and_o man_n joshua_n begin_v his_o first_o expedition_n namely_o his_o send_v spy_n to_o search_v the_o land_n even_o jericho_n josh_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o that_o mission_n consist_v of_o sundry_a head_n as_o describe_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n 1._o the_o searcher_n send_v in_o sundry_a circumstance_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o peril_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o place_n they_o search_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 1_o
history_n may_v be_v learn_v many_o mystery_n as_o 1._o no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n but_o present_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n muster_v up_o all_o their_o force_n against_o it_o as_o the_o five_o curse_a king_n do_v against_o gibeon_n assoon_o as_o she_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o joshua_n here_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 14.22_o it_o be_v not_o may_n but_o must_v in_o both_o place_n 2._o the_o soul_n when_o thus_o assault_v must_v immediate_o send_v the_o messenger_n of_o prayer_n to_o its_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n cry_v slack_a not_o thy_o hand_n but_o come_v to_o we_o quick_o as_o those_o gibeonite_n do_v here_o than_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o the_o roe_n leap_v over_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 2.8.9.17_o to_o rescue_v it_o crying_z come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22.20_o 3._o as_o those_o new_a convert_v the_o gibeonite_n show_v their_o confidence_n in_o that_o god_n who_o religion_n they_o have_v new_o embrace_v therefore_o send_v they_o for_o joshua_n not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o so_o the_o like_a confidence_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o new-converted_n soul_n that_o their_o joshua_n will_v relieve_v they_o and_o turn_v their_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n remark_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n preparation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v on_o the_o enemy_n side_n a_o formidable_a army_n be_v raise_v to_o destroy_v gibeon_n which_o though_o it_o have_v oblige_v israel_n have_v great_o disoblige_v the_o canaanite_n by_o its_o defection_n hereupon_o adonizedek_n be_v possible_o superior_a in_o authority_n and_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o other_o four_o king_n muster_v up_o all_o his_o own_o and_o their_o force_n to_o devour_v poor_a gibeon_n he_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o work_n because_o he_o be_v near_a the_o danger_n now_o the_o question_n be_v can_v the_o prey_n gibeon_n be_v take_v from_o those_o mighty_a king_n god_n answer_v it_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v isa_n 49.24_o 25._o as_o be_v do_v here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v joshua_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o defend_v gibeon_n as_o the_o five_o king_n be_v to_o devour_v it_o and_o he_o make_v as_o much_o haste_n to_o deliver_v the_o gibeonite_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o deceive_v he_o he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n sincere_o with_o they_o without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n that_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n be_v not_o put_v into_o practice_n in_o that_o day_n joshua_n may_v have_v pretend_v though_o we_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o slay_v you_o ourselves_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v other_o from_o slay_v you_o to_o this_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n and_o passage_n his_o discourse_n on_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n say_v out_o of_o this_o history_n betwixt_o joshua_n and_o the_o gibeonite_n the_o doctrine_n of_o keep_v faith_n be_v so_o plain_o teach_v as_o it_o take_v away_o all_o evasion_n it_o admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n nor_o leave_v it_o any_o hole_n at_o all_o to_o creep_v out_o no_o outlet_n to_o that_o cunning_a perfidiousness_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n call_v equivocation_n all_o worshipper_n of_o image_n be_v man_n of_o a_o apish_a religion_n certain_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o ridiculous_a distinction_n or_o by_o a_o god-mocking_a equivocation_n to_o swear_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o reserve_v in_o silence_n a_o contrary_a intent_n the_o estate_n of_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o subject_n to_o king_n of_o servants_z to_o their_o master_n of_o vassal_n to_o their_o lord_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o all_o trial_n of_o right_n at_o law_n will_v not_o only_o be_v make_v uncertain_a but_o also_o all_o the_o chain_n whereby_o freeman_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o world_n for_o public_a society_n be_v break_v asunder_o lamentable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o take_n of_o oath_n now_o a-days_o be_v make_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o custom_n than_o of_o conscience_n he_o break_v no_o faith_n that_o have_v none_o to_o break_v but_o whoever_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o play_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n commandment_n by_o any_o silly_a evasion_n thus_o say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n n._n b._n this_o may_v make_v a_o 11_o evidence_n of_o the_o lawulness_n of_o joshua_n league_n for_o save_v the_o gibeonite_n life_n for_o then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v encourage_v joshua_n in_o so_o do_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o 12_o evidence_n that_o joshua_n so_o careful_o and_o conscientious_o keep_v this_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n joshua_n victory_n be_v many_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o ver_fw-la 9_o where_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o obtain_v it_o he_o march_v all_o night_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o gibeonite_n all_o the_o day_n scorn_v as_o once_o a_o brave_a general_n say_v to_o steal_v a_o victory_n in_o the_o dark_a he_o will_v have_v daylight_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o those_o curse_a canaanite_n shall_v behold_v it_o in_o their_o own_o slaughter_n though_o it_o be_v say_v joshua_n march_v all_o the_o night_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o in_o one_o night_n space_n he_o come_v from_o gilgal_n to_o gibeon_n for_o that_o seem_v impracticable_a see_v the_o distance_n between_o those_o two_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 26_o mile_n too_o far_o for_o a_o army_n to_o march_v in_o one_o night_n therefore_o part_n of_o the_o forego_n or_o of_o the_o follow_a day_n may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o however_o he_o so_o march_v as_o to_o surprise_v the_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o sudden_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o he_o the_o politic_n of_o war_n say_v that_o a_o secure_a surprise_v and_o unprepared_a adversary_n be_v soon_o overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o linger_a loiter_v delay_n must_v be_v use_v in_o war_n be_v caesar_n motto_n he_o use_v not_o that_o trifle_a trick_n of_o shall_v i_o shall_v i_o but_o fall_v on_o with_o expedition_n themistocles_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o win_v so_o many_o victory_n do_v excellent_o answer_v i_o overcome_v my_o friend_n with_o patience_n and_o my_o foe_n with_o speed_n this_o latter_a do_v joshua_n here_o objection_n but_o what_o need_v joshua_n put_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n to_o all_o this_o toilsome_a travel_n by_o night_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o their_o natural_a rest_n which_o shall_v have_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o better_a fight_v the_o next_o day_n when_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n by_o the_o lord_n who_o probable_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n ver_fw-la 8._o policy_n seem_v superfluous_a answer_n the_o divine_a benignity_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o give_v out_o any_o promise_n for_o man_n encouragement_n must_v never_o be_v interpret_v for_o foster_a humane_a negligence_n or_o for_o forestalling_a man_n endeavour_n for_o all_o prudent_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v by_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v joshua_n here_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o victory_n be_v obtain_v the_o principal_a agent_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n discomfit_v they_o before_o israel_n for_o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o victory_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n get_v himself_o the_o victory_n psal_n 98.1_o the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n use_v herein_o be_v two_o 1._o hurl_v great_a hailstone_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o brain_n those_o that_o joshua_n can_v not_o overtake_v in_o flight_n and_o 2._o israel_n sword_n cut_v down_o all_o they_o overtake_v on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 11.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n hailstone_n mix_v with_o thunderbolt_n as_o josephus_n say_v and_o habb_n 3.11_o make_v it_o probable_a do_v hit_v and_o kill_v more_o than_o israel_n sword_n and_o this_o miracle_n be_v attend_v with_o another_o miracle_n that_o these_o huge_a hailstone_n shall_v only_o hit_v the_o fly_a canaanites_n yet_o altogether_o miss_v the_o pursue_a israelite_n who_o be_v all_o along_o at_o the_o very_a heel_n of_o they_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v intermingle_v with_o they_o see_v they_o
usual_o say_v he_o curse_v person_n be_v a_o curse_a person_n that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o curse_v and_o a_o swear_v and_o curse_v woman_n appear_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n veat_v alith_a for_o 2._o et_fw-la tu_fw-la jurâsti_fw-la vel_fw-la male_a dixisti_fw-la vel_fw-la adiurâsti_fw-la as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v translate_v for_o alah_n the_o noun_n from_o alah_n the_o verb_n signify_v a_o oath_n with_o execration_n or_o curse_v numb_a 5.21_o because_o curse_v be_v add_v to_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o more_o deut._n 29.12.21_o nehem._n 10.29_o n._n b._n this_o woman_n swear_v be_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n first_o by_o swear_v she_o vow_v that_o she_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n second_o in_o swear_v she_o devote_v the_o thief_n to_o direful_a curse_n three_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o swear_v she_o adjure_v her_o son_n that_o if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o theft_n for_o probable_o she_o suspect_v he_o at_o least_o to_o know_v of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v discover_v it_o to_o she_o and_o she_o certain_o curse_v the_o person_n that_o steal_v they_o imprecate_v mischief_n and_o destruction_n to_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o mother_n curse_n startle_v her_o son_n conscience_n it_o be_v denounce_v in_o her_o son_n be_v hear_v fear_v that_o god_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o well_o know_v to_o noah_n the_o father_n curse_v of_o canaan_n gen._n 9.35_o therefore_o these_o curse_a canaanite_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o themselves_o become_v possessoas_n of_o it_o this_o consideration_n affright_v the_o son_n make_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v his_o mother_n pardon_n and_o blessing_n second_o that_o she_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel_n in_o religion_n appear_v not_o only_o because_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n come_v blessing_n and_o curse_v jam._n 3.10_o she_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a in_o a_o moment_n in_o her_o passion_n over_o shoot_v herself_o into_o two_o extreme_n her_o first_o extreme_a be_v she_o curse_v at_o random_n she_o know_v not_o who_o and_o her_o second_o extteam_n be_v assoon_o as_o she_o know_v the_o thief_n be_v her_o son_n immediate_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n on_o he_o not_o at_o all_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n ver_fw-la 2._o though_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a theft_n but_o in_o her_o account_n no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n for_o she_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v this_o silver_n thou_o have_v steal_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o 3._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n which_o demonstrate_v also_o that_o she_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel_n and_o exceed_o superstitious_a in_o mingle_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a neither_o she_o nor_o her_o son_n do_v absolute_o design_n to_o desert_n the_o true_a god_n or_o his_o worship_n see_v as_o the_o mother_n dedicate_v or_o hebr._n sanctify_v this_o silver_n and_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n so_o the_o son_n rejoice_v at_o his_o obtain_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n according_a to_o jehovah_n appointment_n and_o thereupon_o promise_v to_o himself_o that_o jehovah_n will_v bless_v he_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o both_o their_o intention_n be_v here_o for_o the_o son_n concur_v with_o the_o mother_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o their_o image_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v do_v before_o they_o exod._n 32.1.5_o and_o do_v after_o they_o hos_n 2.16_o according_a to_o jeroboam_n model_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n also_o 1_o king_n 11.26_o and_o 12.25_o and_o who_o establish_v by_o a_o public_a law_n this_o very_a idolatry_n that_o be_v thus_o private_o begin_v by_o this_o woman_n and_o her_o son_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n the_o first_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o false_a and_o strange_a god_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o second_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n as_o oft_o among_o the_o israelite_n contrary_a to_o divine_a prescription_n and_o according_a to_o humane_a invention_n as_o micah_n mother_n with_o himself_o will_v represent_v god_n by_o their_o image_n of_o their_o own_o head_n though_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n a_o good_a intention_n here_o excuse_v not_o a_o evil_a action_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v those_o eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n thus_o restore_v will_v to_o god_n all_o ill-gotten_a good_n be_v so_o the_o mother_n and_o son_n join_v together_o to_o make_v a_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o founder_n have_v two_o hundred_o thereof_o and_o with_o the_o other_o nine_o all_o the_o other_o trinket_n be_v procure_v together_o with_o furnish_v a_o chapel_n for_o worship_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v improbable_a she_o will_v alienate_v any_o part_n of_o her_o dedicate_a silver_n to_o her_o own_o private_a use_n though_o she_o may_v love_v a_o cheap_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o her_o son_n who_o allow_v his_o levite_n a_o very_a slender_a salary_n ver_fw-la 10._o micah_n son_n not_o of_o aaron_n serve_v here_o for_o a_o idolatrous_a priest_n though_o god_n have_v leave_v israel_n a_o sting_a memorial_n in_o the_o presumptuous_a case_n of_o usurp_a korah_n numb_a 16.40_o that_o no_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o korah_n and_o again_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n numb_a 18.2.7_o this_o lie_a lesson_n jeroboam_n learn_v from_o micah_n here_o who_o make_v leaden_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o levi_n but_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n fit_v well_o enough_o for_o his_o golden_a calf_n and_o he_o make_v a_o mock-temple_n to_o hold_v his_o mammet_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o worship_n in_o 1_o king_n 12.31_o as_o micah_n do_v here_o a_o mock-chappel_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o neighbourhood_n round_o about_o he_o v._o 5._o n.b._n from_o which_o act_n his_o name_n be_v cut_v off_o short_a by_o two_o syllable_n for_o whereas_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a have_v call_v he_o micaiahu_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n affix_v to_o his_o name_n till_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o forward_o namely_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o text_n all_o along_o call_v he_o in_o short_a micah_n all_o that_o worship_n graven_n image_n shall_v in_o god_n time_n be_v cut_v short_a and_o confound_v psal_n 97.7_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v a_o wander_a levite_n providential_o come_v to_o seek_v a_o lodging_n there_o and_o thereby_o turn_v the_o laick-priest_n out_o of_o his_o office_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o levite_n wander_n be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o levite_n maintenance_n the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o the_o levite_n be_v maintain_v be_v now_o under_o this_o anarchy_n neglect_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o deprave_a state_n of_o apostasy_n there_o be_v fault_n find_v on_o both_o side_n the_o levite_n do_v likewise_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o neglect_v by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n put_v into_o their_o employ_v hereupon_o the_o levite_n be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o their_o own_o city_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v before_o and_o to_o wander_v into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o livelihood_n n.b._n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o nehemiah_n time_n nehem._n 13.10.11_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v not_o be_v our_o case_n also_o etc._n etc._n this_o levite_n lot_n in_o that_o dispersion_n fall_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n upon_o that_o tribe_n which_o god_n have_v so_o high_o honour_v gen._n 49.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o make_v they_o the_o frst_o conqueror_n after_o joshua_n death_n judg._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o be_v decline_v into_o such_o a_o general_n defection_n that_o this_o levite_n can_v not_o find_v entertainment_n in_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o tribe_n but_o he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o wander_v and_o seek_v subsistency_n elsewhere_o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o wander_a levite_n want_v mean_n and_o maintenance_n walk_v abroad_o as_o a_o way_n fare_v vagabond_n to_o seek_v necessary_n and_o in_o his_o wander_n light_v upon_o micah_n house_n not_o with_o any_o former_a
plantation_n and_o therefore_o they_o remove_v say_v the_o rabbie_a omnia_fw-la vasa_n &_o mobilia_n all_o their_o movable_a good_n out_o of_o their_o house_n they_o have_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o canaan_n where_o their_o first_o lot_n fall_v into_o the_o most_o remote_a northern_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o make_v those_o man_n thus_o bold_a and_o dare_a be_v chief_o the_o oracle_n in_o micah_n idol-chappel_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o success_n no_o doubt_n but_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o successful_a in_o their_o exploit_n and_o find_v their_o conquest_n so_o easy_a they_o huge_o hug_v micah_n mammet_n and_o think_v they_o have_v wrought_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n in_o steal_v they_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a n._n b._n in_o order_n hereunto_o when_o they_o have_v take_v and_o burn_v laish_n in_o part_n only_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o rebuilt_a it_o for_o themselves_o they_o set_v up_o the_o graven_n image_n etc._n etc._n constitute_v jonathan_n as_o a_o true_a prophet_n to_o they_o in_o this_o expedition_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n who_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o tribe_n secret_o lurk_v in_o private_a idolatrous_a family_n all_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n and_o so_o successive_o until_o the_o grand_a captivity_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o captivity_n 1_n chron._n 5.22_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n whereas_o micah_n grave_v image_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o so_o public_a a_o place_n and_o manner_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n therefore_o its_o continuance_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o short_a date_n namely_o while_o the_o ark_n continue_v in_o shilo_n only_o n._n b._n here_o we_o may_v learn_v three_o great_a lesson_n first_o that_o man_n may_v bless_v themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 14.4_o promise_v great_a happiness_n to_o themselves_o by_o they_o as_o the_o danite_n do_v here_o and_o as_o micah_n have_v do_v before_o they_o judg._n 17.13_o but_o they_o little_o consider_v how_o there_o will_v be_v bitterness_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n 2_o sam._n 2.26_o jer._n 2.19_o second_o god_n oft_o punish_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v here_o those_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o laish_n by_o those_o wicked_a idolater_n the_o danite_n here_o clodius_n accusat_fw-la maechos_n vice_n correct_v sin_n but_o when_o god_n have_v wear_v this_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o stump_n he_o than_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n three_o security_n be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o approach_v destruction_n this_o character_n of_o security_n in_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o laish_n be_v oft_o repeat_v here_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o ver_fw-la 27._o god_n bless_v we_o from_o such_o a_o fearless_a stupid_a careless_a secure_a frame_n of_o spirit_n if_o we_o cry_v peace_n then_o come_v sudden_a destruction_n 1_o thess_n 5.3_o philosopher_n say_v before_o a_o cold_a snow_n the_o wether_n will_v be_v warmish_n when_o the_o wind_n lie_v the_o great_a rain_n fall_v and_o the_o air_n be_v most_o quiet_a when_o sudden_o there_o will_v be_v a_o earthquake_n the_o thief_n surprise_v in_o the_o night_n and_o give_v no_o warning_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o of_o judge_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n hold_v forth_o the_o most_o horrible_a and_o prodigious_a lasciviousness_n find_v of_o gibeah_n in_o benjamin_n who_o last_o be_v of_o such_o a_o monstrous_a nature_n that_o they_o force_v the_o levite_n concubine_n to_o death_n this_o most_o heinous_a sin_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o antecedent_n 2._o by_o its_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o by_o its_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n relate_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o horrid_a impiety_n to_o wit_n the_o anarchy_n in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v the_o remote_a cause_n but_o the_o causae_fw-la proxima_fw-la be_v the_o levite_n fetch_v back_o his_o fugitive_n concubine_n from_o ver_fw-la 2._o unto_o ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o concomitant_n of_o the_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v declare_v from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o at_o large_a then_o three_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o concubine_n death_n the_o levite_n divide_v her_o dead_a body_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n astonishment_n at_o such_o a_o unparalleled_a action_n be_v set_v down_o from_o ver_fw-la 26._o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o the_o antecedent_n be_v first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o foul_a fact_n be_v commit_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n say_v ver_fw-la 1._o when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v private_a vice_n this_o be_v oft_o repeat_v not_o only_o here_o but_o chap._n 17.6_o and_o 18.1_o and_o 21.25_o to_o denote_v that_o all_o those_o story_n be_v contiguous_a and_o contemporary_a for_o israel_n never_o stir_v themselves_o up_o to_o punish_v either_o micah_n or_o the_o danite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n but_o rather_o tolerate_v it_o in_o they_o this_o toleration_n breed_v all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n insomuch_o that_o gibeah_n a_o city_n of_o israel_n become_v as_o abominable_a as_o sodom_n thus_o the_o prophet_n show_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ruler_n to_o be_v a_o healer_n of_o disorder_n their_o ruin_n rush_v in_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n to_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n against_o they_o isa_n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o look_n what_o a_o ship_n be_v without_o a_o pilot_n or_o steersman_n what_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n what_o a_o great_a family_n be_v without_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o what_o a_o numerous_a school_n without_o a_o schoolmaster_n such_o be_v a_o state_n without_o some_o supreme_a government_n this_o present_a anarchy_n beget_v a_o general_n ataxy_n a_o universal_a disorder_n though_o israel_n now_o live_v in_o god_n good_a land_n hos_n 9.3_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o live_v according_a to_o god_n good_a law_n quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la placebat_fw-la id_fw-la solebat_fw-la facere_fw-la every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 17.6_o and_o again_o chap._n 21.25_o not_o at_o all_o do_v what_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o what_o please_v their_o own_o lusts._n the_o time_n of_o these_o transaction_n be_v well_o suppose_a to_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o begin_v israel_n to_o decline_v from_o god_n and_o to_o incline_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n yea_o before_o othniel_n become_v judge_n and_o see_v jerusalem_n the_o upper_a be_v at_o this_o time_n inhabit_a by_o the_o jebusite_n and_o this_o very_a levite_n call_v it_o a_o city_n of_o stranger_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o here_o hence_o some_o suppose_n that_o those_o story_n do_v happen_v while_o caleb_n be_v live_v however_o this_o be_v certain_a this_o matter_n do_v fall_v out_o while_n phinehas_n be_v alive_a as_o above_o judg._n 20.28_o and_o not_o after_o samson_n death_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o levite_n take_v a_o concubine_n to_o be_v his_o secondary_a wife_n for_o she_o be_v contract_v to_o he_o though_o not_o solemn_o marry_v which_o differ_v she_o from_o common_a concubine_n and_o otherwise_o she_o can_v not_o have_v be_v charge_v to_o break_v her_o faith_n with_o he_o as_o she_o be_v against_o he_o for_o 2._o and_o hereupon_o she_o be_v call_v his_o wife_n and_o her_o father_n be_v call_v his_o father-in-law_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o and_o he_o be_v call_v her_o lord_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o because_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o so_o judg._n 20.4_o call_v he_o this_o concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n ver_fw-la 2._o josephus_n say_v she_o be_v a_o fair_a woman_n and_o not_o affect_v her_o husband_n as_o she_o ought_v but_o linger_a after_o other_o lover_n great_a strife_n grow_v betwixt_o they_o whereupon_o as_o he_o say_v she_o go_v away_o to_o her_o parent_n within_o four_o month_n after_o marriage_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o go_v away_o from_o he_o to_o her_o father_n house_n who_o like_o a_o fond_a father_n entertain_v she_o whereas_o instead_o of_o countenance_v she_o in_o her_o sin_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v rebuke_v or_o punish_v she_o and_o send_v she_o home_o again_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o to_o have_v receive_v and_o retain_v she_o four_o month_n her_o kindhearted_n husband_n go_v to_o she_o when_o he_o see_v she_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o whereas_o she_o shall_v have_v seek_v to_o he_o first_o be_v the_o peccant_a party_n and_o
jawbone_n from_o break_v and_o to_o empower_v samson_n that_o with_o it_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o murder_v a_o thousand_o men._n n._n b._n nor_o must_v we_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jawbone_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o samson_n himself_o for_o though_o this_o jawbone_n be_v moist_a and_o fresh_a of_o some_o ass_n late_o dead_a so_o not_o so_o easy_o break_v as_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v long_o and_o dry_a towards_o a_o putrefaction_n and_o though_o samson_n have_v likewise_o most_o unparalleled_a strength_n reckon_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o must_v we_o look_v high_o above_o both_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o matchless_a exploit_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n which_o we_o find_v twice_o record_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o deut._n 32.30_o and_o josh_n 23.10_o which_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v mark_v 14.49_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o victory_n which_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v samson_n song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 16._o sing_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o have_v lay_v heap_n upon_o heap_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o original_a chamor_v chamorathaim_n as_o our_o translation_n can_v reach_v for_o the_o same_o word_n chamor_n signify_v both_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o heap_n n._n b._n though_o josephus_n wrong_v samson_n here_o say_v this_o song_n be_v a_o vain_a vaunt_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o achievement_n for_o which_o pride_n god_n punish_v he_o afterward_o with_o such_o a_o throat-thratling_a thirst_n as_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o perish_v yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n own_v it_o as_o a_o song_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v celebrate_v for_o it_o hebr._n 11.32_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o samson_n look_v high_a than_o the_o bare_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o jawbone_n as_o he_o name_v that_o place_n ramath_n lehi_n for_o 17._o which_o so_o signify_v for_o a_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o this_o matchless_a mercy_n n._n b._n have_v he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n to_o so_o despicable_a a_o tool_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lift_n of_o it_o up_o but_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o down_o with_o force_n that_o do_v the_o feat_n and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o solecism_n a_o absurd_a impropriety_n in_o his_o name_v the_o place_n thus_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dead_a instrument_n a_o jawbone_n that_o can_v lay_v heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o lively_a arm_n of_o a_o strong_a champion_n strike_v with_o it_o that_o do_v the_o deed._n yet_o no_o mark_n of_o his_o own_o may_v do_v he_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n therefore_o samson_n must_v have_v a_o eye_n herein_o to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v he_o his_o assistance_n to_o achieve_v these_o thing_n the_o second_o consequent_a of_o his_o conquest_n be_v samson_n excessive_a thirst_n which_o god_n quench_v by_o a_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o none_o can_v just_o wonder_v that_o samson_n be_v now_o thirsty_a consider_v how_o he_o have_v toil_v and_o turmoil_v himself_o in_o vanquish_a such_o a_o host_n and_o mawl_v a_o thousand_o man_n the_o over-heating_a of_o his_o body_n may_v well_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v thirsty_a but_o beside_o this_o natural_a thirst_n god_n may_v likewise_o send_v one_o preternatural_a for_o supernatural_a end_n as_o n._n b._n first_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a hide_v pride_n from_o he_o job_n 33.17_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o prowess_n which_o haughty_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v in_o autotheism_n as_o bad_a as_o atheism_n and_o polutheism_n and_o so_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o nes_fw-la habak_v 1.16_o and_o with_o ajax_n adore_v no_o god_n but_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o second_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o pray_v and_o this_o he_o do_v here_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o complain_v i_o be_o sore_o a_o thirst_n but_o immediate_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o urge_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o or_o conduce_v to_o god_n honour_n to_o begin_v a_o great_a work_n and_o not_o to_o finish_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n when_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n 1_o sam._n 3.12_o n._n b._n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o tell_v god_n thy_o servant_n have_v get_v this_o thirst_n in_o thy_o service_n believe_v that_o as_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o the_o great_a mercy_n namely_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o lesser_a mercy_n to_o wit_n the_o quench_n of_o his_o thirst_n &c_n &c_n say_v see_v i_o have_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o call_n whereunto_o my_o god_n have_v call_v i_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v he_o will_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v i_o such_o a_o savoury_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v apparent_a in_o samson_n prayeâ—_n here_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v josephus_n notion_n and_o that_o of_o ambrose_n follow_v his_o footstep_n in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n that_o samson_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o his_o song_n n._n b._n sure_a i_o be_o the_o contrary_a be_v apparent_a in_o his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o not_o to_o his_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o he_o give_v a_o clear_a testification_n therein_o that_o he_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o god_n honour_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o in_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o will_v much_o redound_v to_o his_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o after_o such_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n with_o he_o in_o this_o marvellous_a conquest_n yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n by_o his_o faint_v through_o thirst_n n._n b._n but_o that_o which_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n be_v god_n acceptance_n of_o his_o address_n and_o his_o answer_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o present_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o lord_n there_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o gratify_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n god_n cleave_v the_o hollow_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jawbone_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n whereof_o samson_n drink_v and_o his_o natural_a spirit_n be_v revive_v n._n b._n the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v cleave_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o a_o broach_n to_o give_v israel_n drink_v out_o of_o it_o do_v the_o like_a here_o for_o his_o servant_n samson_n the_o miracle_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o subject_n be_v differ_v there_o he_o cleave_v the_o bock_n and_o here_o the_o jawbone_n yet_o out_o of_o both_o god_n omnipotency_n fetch_v not_o fire_n but_o matter_n for_o a_o impotent_a and_o weak_a man_n can_v fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n or_o bone_n with_o forcible_a stroke_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o wring_v water_n out_o of_o they_o n._n b._n and_o hereupon_o sensible_a samson_n to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o his_o god_n set_v another_o mark_n of_o remembrance_n upon_o this_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n also_o name_v it_o enhakkorth_n that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o call_v or_o cry_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o signal_n answer_v to_o his_o servant_n prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o extremity_n psal_n 50.15_o and_o this_o fountain_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o n._n b._n that_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n under_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o jawbone_n itself_o which_o every_o traveller_n that_o see_v it_o may_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o as_o a_o rich_a prize_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n where_o they_o have_v so_o much_o need_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o travel_n 1_o king_n 17.4_o psal_n 110.7_o this_o indeed_o make_v it_o improbable_a that_o the_o jawbone_n shall_v continue_v there_o so_o long_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o incredible_a upon_o those_o consideration_n n._n b._n first_o though_o passenger_n may_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o carry_v a_o fountain_n along_o with_o they_o in_o that_o hot_a climate_n yet_o may_v they_o general_o have_v such_o a_o awe_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o forbear_v the_o remove_n so_o great_a a_o monument_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o miraculous_a mercy_n second_o
to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n prov._n 31.29_o 30._o virtue_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o beautiful_a abomination_n and_o a_o smooth_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v only_o moral_a not_o theological_a virtue_n a_o drachm_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a a_o pound_n of_o virtue_n with_o the_o lord_n moral_o virtuous_a woman_n yet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o witty_a so_o well_o word_v and_o so_o well_o deeded_a too_o be_v but_o like_o those_o wild_a creature_n tame_v the_o camel_n the_o elephant_n &c_n &c_n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o tame_a creature_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o wild_a one_o many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o the_o gracious_a woman_n excel_v they_o all_o the_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v for_o the_o paragon_n of_o beauty_n all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45.11_o the_o female_a glory_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o woman_n kind_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n wherewith_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n which_o only_o can_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o commendation_n and_o make_v amiable_a to_o god_n and_o good_a men._n v._o 12._o now_o it_o be_v true_a hence_o observe_v 1_o truth_n alleâ—gea_n ought_v ready_o to_o be_v assent_v unto_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o lover_n and_o promoter_n of_o truth_n be_v it_o for_o or_o against_o he_o hence_o the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o in_o common_a communication_n our_o yea_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o our_o nay_o nay_o 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18._o no_o lightness_n much_o less_o lie_v shall_v be_v howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o kinsman_n near_o than_o i_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o right_a of_o redemption_n before_o i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25.5_o hence_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribuo_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la distribuit_fw-la the_o law_n shall_v give_v every_o man_n his_o own_o defraud_n not_o thy_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o such_o 1_o thess_n 4.5_o boaz_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o he_o will_v not_o rob_v his_o brother_n of_o his_o right_n thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v thy_o neighbour_n landmark_a deut._n 19.14_o to_o take_v from_o another_o for_o enlarge_n thou_o own_o as_o wicked_a ahab_n do_v naboth_n vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o v._o 13._o tarry_v this_o night_n he_o say_v not_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o i_o may_v lie_v with_o thou_o now_o have_v so_o fair_a and_o secret_a a_o opportunity_n but_o tarry_v till_o god_n time_n he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o devil_n time_n hence_o observe_v 1._o marriage_n comfort_n and_o privilege_n ought_v to_o be_v charitable_o and_o chaste_o come_v to_o behold_v boaz'_v charity_n and_o chastity_n unto_o ruth_n she_o lie_v beside_o he_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n too_o when_o no_o eye_n can_v behold_v he_o yea_o all_o his_o people_n be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o barn-floor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v a_o woman_n come_v into_o the_o floor_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o unchast_o touch_v she_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n do_v behold_v he_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o very_a night_n be_v light_a to_o he_o and_o he_o see_v all_o our_o way_n psal_n 139.2_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o chaste_o conclude_v with_o chaste_a joseph_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o yet_o withal_o do_v he_o charitable_o promise_v her_o marriage_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o god_n due_a time_n and_o way_n let_v no_o person_n therefore_o presume_v to_o leap_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n by_o any_o unchaste_a act_n before_o marriage_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v clear_a and_o clean_o to_o it_o if_o ever_o you_o expect_v god_n comfort_n and_o blessing_n in_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o promise_v her_o marriage_n if_o the_o other_o kinsman_n refuse_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n hence_o observe_v 2._o a_o private_a oath_n may_v be_v take_v upon_o some_o emergent_a necessary_a and_o important_a occasion_n that_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v be_v a_o oath_n jerem._n 4.2_o do_v show_n for_o none_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o live_v or_o original_o but_o the_o lord_n joseph_n have_v corrupt_o learn_v in_o egypt_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o the_o spaniard_n do_v now_o by_o the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o judgement_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o isa_n 48.11_o our_o lord_n indeed_o say_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a matth._n 5.37_o and_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o v._o 34._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o jam._n 5.12_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o creature_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o common_a talk_n light_o rash_o irreverent_o or_o jest_o such_o as_o swear_v in_o jest_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n in_o earnest_n for_o such_o swear_v the_o land_n mouru_v hos_fw-la 4.2_o alas_o how_o be_v loud_a oath_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o common_a compliment_n of_o faith_n troth_n and_o marry_n become_v now_o the_o phrase_n of_o gallantry_n and_o the_o goodly_a grace_n of_o a_o gentleman_n never_o consider_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v a_o great_a many_o woe_n against_o those_o who_o excrement_n come_v out_o at_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o as_o likewise_o it_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o large_a roll_n ten_o yard_n long_o and_o five_o yard_n broad_a all_o top_n full_a of_o curse_n against_o the_o swearer_n yea_o rest_v upon_o his_o house_n zech._n 5.2_o 3._o job_n 18.15_o some_o swear_v to_o save_v their_o credit_n but_o that_o credit_n be_v too_o dear_o buy_v that_o be_v get_v by_o sin_n a_o good_a man_n oath_n be_v needless_a a_o bad_a man_n be_v bootless_o but_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o a_o oath_n neither_o will_v he_o scruple_n a_o lie_n but_o credit_n will_v always_o follow_v honesty_n yet_o this_o of_o boaz'_v be_v not_o a_o sinful_a but_o a_o religious_a oath_n though_o not_o impose_v by_o a_o magistrate_n but_o when_o a_o private_a person_n can_v have_v otherwise_o a_o necessary_a truth_n demonstrate_v to_o they_o thus_o jacob_n swear_v to_o laban_n the_o spy_n to_o ralab_v jonathan_n to_o david_n and_o here_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n yet_o such_o oath_n must_v be_v rare_a reverend_a well_o advise_v wary_o and_o spare_o use_v not_o as_o food_n but_o as_o physic_n only_o upon_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n v._o 14._o an_o she_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n till_o the_o morning_n this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o with_o his_o consent_n but_o by_o his_o counsel_n v._o 13._o for_o she_o be_v then_o rise_v up_o to_o be_v go_v as_o it_o seem_v but_o he_o advise_v to_o the_o contrary_a lest_o she_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o night-walker_n hence_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o our_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o conscience_n our_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n before_o man_n must_v be_v care_v for_o as_o well_o as_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n act_v 24.16_o rom._n 12.17.2_o cor._n 8.21_o thus_o boza_n counsel_v she_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v a_o woman_n be_v with_o he_o et_fw-fr castè_fw-fr &_o cautè_fw-la egit_fw-la he_o act_v both_o chaste_o and_o cautelous_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n he_o may_v probable_o think_v a_o evil_a report_n may_v be_v raise_v if_o this_o have_v get_v abroad_o hence_o be_v we_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5.22_o all_o show_v and_o shadow_n of_o sin_n because_o bad_a man_n muse_v as_o they_o use_v they_o be_v general_o jealous_a of_o the_o worst_a and_o will_v never_o speak_v of_o the_o best_a therefore_o boaz_n make_v ruth_n rise_v before_o day_n observe_v 2._o from_o his_o advise_v she_o to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n all_o
glory_n etc._n etc._n six_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o reprove_v they_o but_o the_o clamour_n of_o other_o force_v he_o to_o do_v it_o seven_o he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v they_o public_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o for_o their_o public_a sin_n to_o make_v the_o plaster_n as_o broad_a as_o the_o wound_n eight_o it_o be_v only_o a_o verbal_a reproof_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o adultery_n according_a to_o the_o law_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o a_o judge_n etc._n etc._n nine_o he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v they_o in_o time_n but_o let_v they_o live_v long_o in_o sin_n ten_o he_o soon_o cease_v chide_v they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o restrain_v they_o not_o ch_n 3.13_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o eli_n in_o this_o case_n be_v first_o that_o he_o now_o be_v very_o old_a v._o 22._o some_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o nineti_v year_n even_o in_o his_o doteage_n so_o can_v not_o himself_o converse_v with_o his_o son_n so_o as_o to_o observe_v their_o male-administrations_a and_o withal_o he_o be_v dim-sighted_a so_o can_v not_o so_o well_o see_v their_o sinful_a practice_n his_o superannuation_n cause_v his_o frequent_a absence_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o give_v a_o great_a opportunity_n for_o his_o son_n wickedness_n to_o who_o the_o management_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o their_o father_n retirement_n betru_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a his_o son_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n his_o reproof_n because_o he_o be_v old_a and_o overworn_a but_o themselves_o be_v in_o their_o vigour_n have_v marry_v wife_n and_o be_v father_n of_o child_n and_o n._n b._n it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o old_a age_n do_v incline_v man_n to_o mercy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o eli_n seem_v rather_o to_o flatter_v than_o to_o chastise_v his_o son_n second_o this_o apology_n may_v be_v make_v also_o for_o old_a eli_n in_o his_o give_v right_a counsel_n to_o his_o refractory_a son_n v._o 24_o 25._o tell_v they_o 1._o how_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v either_o in_o encourage_v they_o to_o perpetrate_v the_o like_a execrable_a practice_n by_o their_o profane_a pattern_n and_o instigate_a the_o lord_n people_n to_o become_v child_n of_o belial_n the_o devil_n people_n by_o their_o pernicious_a example_n or_o otherwise_o in_o hurry_v they_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o of_o contemn_v their_o own_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o oblation_n must_v pass_v through_o such_o horrible_a wicked_a hand_n and_o 2._o tell_v they_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o by_o do_v any_o injury_n the_o magistrate_n or_o umpire_n may_v in_o such_o a_o case_n compose_v the_o difference_n and_o patch_v up_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o both_o party_n ought_v to_o acquiesce_v if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o big_a than_o their_o suit_n in_o that_o final_a determination_n but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o man_n only_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o right_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n or_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o he_o who_o you_o have_v so_o immediate_o offend_v in_o his_o worship_n n._n b._n eli_n mean_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n many_o dare_v intercede_v with_o the_o prince_n for_o such_o as_o have_v injure_v any_o private_a person_n but_o none_o dare_v do_v so_o presume_v when_o the_o injury_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o prince_n own_o person_n none_o dare_v be_v a_o solicitor_n much_o less_o can_v be_v a_o days-man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o that_o eli_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o messiah_n who_o office_n be_v to_o take_v away_o transgression_n dan._n 9.24_o who_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o their_o priestly_a office_n and_o who_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o make_v their_o mediator_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o final_a impenitency_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o man_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n do_v chastise_v both_o the_o cocker_a father_n and_o his_o cocker_a child_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o reprehensory_a and_o partly_o comminatory_a from_o v._o 27._o to_o the_o end_n first_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n who_o this_o reprover_n be_v many_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n some_o say_v it_o be_v elias_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n or_o phinehas_n who_o be_v now_o late_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n other_o more_z probable_o think_v it_o be_v elkanah_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o man_n shape_n but_o see_v this_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v vain_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v who_o he_o be_v yet_o whoever_o be_v this_o reprover_n whereas_o eli_n do_v but_o dally_v with_o this_o nail_n of_o reproof_n he_o drive_v it_o down_o to_o the_o head_n here_o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o son_n n._n b._n first_o as_o to_o eli_n this_o man_n of_o god_n upbraid_v he_o with_o that_o distinguish_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o make_v he_o his_o high_a priest_n though_o descend_v of_o ithamar_n the_o young_a son_n of_o aaron_n and_o give_v all_o the_o emolument_n of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o very_a honourable_a maintenance_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o dare_v they_o thus_o provoke_v the_o lord_n their_o benefactor_n like_o foolish_a folk_n and_o unwise_a deut._n 32.5_o 6._o beneficium_fw-la postulat_fw-la officium_fw-la benefit_n be_v binder_n to_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n god_n look_v upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o benignity_n as_o a_o high_a indignity_n and_o therefore_o chide_v he_o thus_o with_o eli_n for_o this_o affront_n v._o 27_o 28._o and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o general_n but_o give_v he_o this_o particular_a impeachment_n that_o he_o have_v neglect_v his_o duty_n both_o as_o a_o parent_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o indulge_v his_o son_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o choose_v he_o rather_o to_o gratify_v they_o than_o to_o glorify_v god_n v._o 29._o n._n b._n eli_n be_v charge_v here_o with_o connive_v at_o his_o son_n sin_n for_o his_o own_o self-end_n because_o their_o sacrilege_n help_v to_o feed_v their_o old_a father_n n._n b._n second_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_v 1._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o eli_n family_n v._o 30._o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o phinehas_n eleazar_n son_n numb_a 25.12_o but_o in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o line_n of_o ithamar_n the_o young_a of_o who_o this_o eli_n descend_v 1_o chron._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 7_o 8_o 6_o 10._o this_o forfeiture_n from_o the_o elder_a line_n the_o doctor_n suppose_v be_v make_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o jephtah_n for_o instruct_v he_o no_o better_o but_o suffer_v he_o so_o unnatural_o to_o dispose_v of_o or_o dispatch_v his_o own_o only_a and_o religious_a daughter_n n._n b._n thus_o as_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n family_n exod._n 28.43_o and_o 29.9_o be_v conditional_a only_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v honour_n god_n therein_o which_o condition_n the_o elder_a line_n of_o aaron_n keep_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o jephtah_n vow_n therefore_o be_v the_o high_a priesthood_n transfer_v to_o the_o young_a line_n which_o now_o upon_o the_o like_a failure_n in_o the_o condition_n make_v a_o new_a forfeiture_n thereof_o by_o dishonour_v god_n so_o notorious_o in_o eli_n son_n n._n b._n this_o may_v be_v call_v breach_n of_o promise_n as_o that_o be_v num._n 14.34_o when_o the_o old_a generation_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o the_o new_a one_o be_v bring_v into_o canaan_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la descrit_fw-fr nisi_fw-la deferentem_fw-la austin_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o 2._o this_o man_n of_o god_n threaten_v the_o extirpation_n of_o eli_n family_n v._o 31_o 32._o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v out_o off_o as_o zech._n 11.17_o which_o may_v either_o be_v the_o ark_n call_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.61_o and_o take_v after_o by_o the_o philistine_n chap_n 4._o or_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o subsistency_n whereby_o he_o and_o his_o family_n subsist_v but_o principal_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o parent_n gen._n 49.3_o deut._n 21.17_o psal_n 127.4_o 5._o this_o arm_n
than_o word_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n he_o know_v will_v prevail_v most_o with_o the_o mobile_n especial_o with_o those_o who_o wealth_n lie_v most_o in_o cattle_n n._n b._n nor_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o hew_v themselves_o in_o piece_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o too_o much_o rigour_n but_o prudent_o lay_v the_o penalty_n upon_o their_o good_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o person_n the_o more_o to_o sweeten_v his_o government_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v all_o saul_n minaces_fw-la in_o word_n have_v avail_v with_o the_o malcontent_n especial_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o also_o it_o be_v this_o make_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n v._o 8._o saul_n dispatch_v the_o messenger_n with_o glad_a tiding_n to_o jabesh_n v._o 9_o who_o next_o morning_n wy_o send_v word_n to_o nahash_n they_o will_v come_v forth_o according_a to_o covenant_n v._o 3.10_o this_o make_v the_o ammonite_n secure_v n._n b._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deceive_v by_o stratagem_n such_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o second_o particular_a of_o the_o specimen_fw-la be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o as_o first_o the_o time_n when_o saul_n assault_v the_o secure_a besieger_n it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n watch_n before_o they_o be_v look_v for_o by_o either_o side_n for_o jabesh_n expect_v they_o not_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v hot_a v._o 9_o and_o ammon_n be_v lull_v asleep_a with_o expectation_n of_o the_o besiege_a come_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o next_o day_n to_o have_v their_o one_o eye_n put_v out_o which_o indeed_o blind_v the_o besieger_n of_o both_o their_o eye_n with_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o saul_n assault_v they_o namely_o by_o a_o stratagem_n of_o divide_v his_o army_n into_o three_o battalion_n to_o make_v onset_n upon_o all_o side_n at_o once_o that_o so_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o whole_a camp_n with_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o prevent_v the_o escape_n of_o any_o and_o three_o the_o event_n the_o utter_a discomfiture_n of_o the_o ammonite_n all_o these_o three_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o n._n b._n though_o they_o have_v few_o sword_n leave_v in_o israel_n chap._n 13.19_o 22._o yet_o they_o conquer_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o consequent_n which_o be_v two_o first_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n to_o vindicate_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o new_a king_n against_o such_o as_o the_o belialist_n that_o have_v despise_v he_o they_o say_v to_o samuel_n whoever_o reject_v saul_n as_o king_n shall_v die_v v._n 12._o n._n b._n it_o seem_v samuel_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o this_o expedition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o his_o old_a age_n can_v endure_v the_o march_v of_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n likewise_o n._n b._n how_o saul_n can_v raise_v such_o a_o army_n as_o josephus_n say_v but_o false_o as_o a_o brag_v of_o his_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_n consist_v of_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o raise_v they_o but_o also_o rally_v and_o muster_v they_o into_o company_n and_o regiment_n yea_o and_o march_v they_o over_o jordan_n to_o jabesh_n and_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o night_n n._n b._n sure_o saul_n may_v say_v as_o to_o his_o wonderful_a celerity_n what_o the_o great_a caesar_n say_v after_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la i_o no_o soon_o come_v but_o i_o overcome_v the_o second_o consequence_n be_v saul_n prudence_n and_o modesty_n yea_o piety_n v._o 13._o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o prudent_a as_o not_o to_o speak_v their_o aforesaid_a word_n to_o saul_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v provoke_v he_o to_o revenge_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a cause_n but_o they_o speak_v to_o samuel_n as_o to_o their_o judge_n who_o place_n it_o appertain_v more_o unto_o than_o for_o saul_n to_o right_v himself_o now_o saul_n both_o prudent_o and_o modest_o prevent_v samuel_n answer_n to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o glorious_a victory_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o deliverance_n shall_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o my_o subject_n and_o by_o thus_o open_o declare_v his_o clemency_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o do_v much_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o their_o affection_n to_o his_o own_o establishment_n n._n b._n 1._o humane_a law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o emergency_n but_o not_o the_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o many_o good_a virtue_n be_v find_v in_o saul_n before_o the_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o two_o consequent_n may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o not_o here_o mention_v namely_o jabesh_n gilead'_v thankfulness_n to_o saul_n for_o his_o so_o seasonable_a save_v of_o their_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o memory_n of_o a_o good_a turn_n must_v never_o wax_v old_a n._n b._n those_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n be_v true_o grateful_a such_o as_o be_v rare_a to_o be_v find_v these_o man_n remember_v this_o kindness_n of_o saul_n to_o they_o many_o year_n after_o for_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v beat_v his_o army_n and_o abuse_v his_o dead_a body_n by_o hang_v it_o up_o in_o the_o sun_n against_o a_o wall_n till_o it_o putrify_a and_o become_v full_a of_o vermin_n they_o arm_v themselves_o and_o go_v all_o night_n to_o rescue_v his_o dead_a body_n from_o the_o philistine_n as_o he_o have_v march_v all_o night_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o ammonite_n burn_v it_o and_o bury_v his_o bone_n fast_v seven_o day_n 1_o sam._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o second_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n that_o israel_n universal_o swear_v to_o the_o new_a king_n v._o 14_o 15._o where_o note_v n._n b._n first_o samuel_n sublime_a wisdom_n in_o make_v no_o motion_n nor_o mention_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o saul_n first_o election_n while_o the_o people_n be_v general_o disaffect_v towards_o he_o because_o of_o his_o mean_a extract_n rustic_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o saul_n have_v give_v they_o such_o eminent_a proof_n of_o his_o valour_n and_o virtue_n and_o when_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o so_o glorious_a a_o victory_n which_o have_v make_v the_o people_n place_n their_o affection_n upon_o he_o both_o eager_o and_o unanimous_o then_o do_v samuel_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o set_v in_o with_o this_o fit_a season_n n._n b._n second_o samuel_n call_v a_o general_n assembly_n from_o jabesh_n to_o gilgal_n which_o be_v in_o their_o way_n home_o to_o most_o of_o they_o but_o more_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n famous_a for_o many_o public_a convention_n there_o keep_v and_o particular_o for_o the_o covenant_n renew_v by_o joshua_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n when_o god_n roll_v away_o reproach_n from_o israel_n in_o their_o circumcision_n therefore_o be_v the_o place_n call_v gilgal_n which_o signify_v rolling_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 5.8_o n._n b._n three_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n make_v saul_n king_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n immediate_a act_n to_o constitute_v he_o king_n chap._n 8_o 9_o and_o 10.1_o and_o the_o people_n only_o accept_v of_o that_o election_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o they_o recognise_v the_o first_o act_n by_o a_o renew_a universal_a consent_n all_o now_o personal_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o prevent_v any_o future_a faction_n and_o insurrection_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n four_o the_o ceremony_n of_o saul_n inauguration_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n samuel_n some_o suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o they_o set_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n 2._o they_o crowned_z he_o 3._o they_o anoint_v he_o 4._o they_o put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n into_o his_o hand_n 5._o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o observe_v it_o 6._o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o gilgal_n partly_o praise_v god_n for_o present_a mercy_n both_o in_o the_o victory_n over_o ammon_n and_o in_o their_o settlement_n under_o saul_n from_o sad_a distraction_n and_o partly_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o future_a favour_n etc._n etc._n 7._o shut_v all_o up_o with_o sundry_a sign_n of_o public_a joy_n 1_o samuel_n chap._n xii_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o show_v how_o old_a samuel_n abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o office_n and_o magistracy_n of_o judge_n in_o that_o public_a convention_n hold_v
his_o coat_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n weight_n and_o upward_a beside_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o other_o arm_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v well_o wield_v and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o fight_n the_o very_a head_n of_o his_o spear_n weigh_v five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n and_o the_o spear_n itself_o like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n v._o 7._o so_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o whole_a arm_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a must_v needs_o be_v prodigious_a above_o two_o hundred_o weight_n enough_o to_o load_v any_o ordinary_a man_n and_o be_v thus_o strong_o and_o strange_o fortify_v cap-a-pee_n as_o we_o say_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n he_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o walk_a armoury_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n be_v fright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n v._o 11._o he_o be_v describe_v three_o by_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a figure_n not_o one_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n but_o one_o that_o have_v his_o squire_n to_o go_v before_o he_o v._o 7._o a_o gentleman_n at_o the_o least_o who_o keep_v his_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o four_o by_o his_o oration_n wherein_o he_o most_o reproachful_o rail_v like_o another_o rabshekah_n against_o both_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o beside_o the_o challenge_n to_o a_o duel_n he_o make_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v he_o bid_v defiance_n both_o to_o israel_n and_o their_o god_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o thus_o insult_v over_o both_o when_o he_o see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v take_v his_o challenge_n wherein_o his_o insolence_n and_o self-confidence_n do_v plain_o prove_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o proud_a piece_n of_o flesh_n his_o presumption_n be_v both_o a_o presage_n and_o the_o procurer_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n magna_fw-la repentò_fw-la ruunt_fw-la summa_fw-la cadunt_fw-la subitò_fw-la god_n will_v cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n psal_n 12.3_o 4._o n._n b._n none_o of_o his_o prodigious_a armour_n can_v prove_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o a_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o though_o he_o come_v into_o the_o field_n like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n yet_o go_v he_o out_o like_o filthy_a smoke_n and_o a_o stink_a snuff_n etc._n etc._n and_o five_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o reiteration_n of_o this_o his_o insolent_a challenge_n cry_v give_v i_o a_o man_n that_o we_o may_v fight_v together_o v._n 10._o oh_o how_o oft_o and_o how_o long_o he_o reproach_v israel_n with_o his_o revile_v and_o opprobrious_a oration_n he_o provoke_v they_o with_o his_o proud_a challenge_n no_o few_o than_o forty_o day_n one_o after_o another_o every_o day_n n._n b._n we_o may_v here_o stand_v and_o wonder_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n dare_v answer_v goliah_n challenge_n see_v they_o have_v such_o glorious_a promise_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o deut._n 32.30_o and_o precious_a performance_n hereof_o in_o the_o late_a victory_n obtain_v by_o jonathan_n over_o the_o whole_a philistine_n army_n in_o chap._n 14._o yet_o now_o all_o israel_n be_v so_o dismay_v and_o great_o affright_v v._o 11._o that_o the_o whole_a army_n dare_v not_o encounter_v one_o single_a goliath_n so_o far_o be_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n go_v from_o they_o n._n b._n in_o the_o second_o place_n may_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o saul_n himself_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o challenge_n see_v he_o likewise_o be_v a_o tall_a topping_n man_n one_o high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n none_o like_o he_o among_o they_o chap._n 10.23_o 24._o and_o can_v he_o but_o have_v conquer_a this_o curse_a miscreant_n this_o will_v have_v retrieve_v his_o credit_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v crack_v among_o his_o subject_n by_o samuel_n with-drawment_a from_o he_o but_o alas_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o saul_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o dwarf_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o prodigious_a lubberly_a giant_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o he_o chap._n 16.14_o so_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o fortitude_n which_o he_o former_o have_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o brave_a jonathan_n do_v not_o in_o forty_o day_n time_n adventure_n to_o embrace_v the_o challenge_n who_o both_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o have_v so_o late_o find_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o that_o he_o with_o his_o armour-bearer_n only_o have_v discomfit_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 14._o yer_z dare_v not_o now_o engage_v one_o single_a combatant_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v man_n courage_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v upon_o god_n assistance_n that_o man_n can_v be_v courageous_a at_o all_o time_n alike_o when_o god_n withdraw_v no_o man_n can_v find_v either_o heart_n or_o hand_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v no_o other_o man_n must_v accept_v of_o this_o challenge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n the_o lord_n reserve_v for_o david_n to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o day_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n accept_n the_o challenge_n and_o undertake_v the_o duel_n unto_o which_o we_o have_v likewise_o a_o antecedent_n description_n of_o this_o duellist_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n david_n which_o signify_v one_o belove_v of_o god_n v._o 12._o 2._o by_o his_o parent_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n v._o 12._o descend_v from_o ruth_n as_o before_o 3._o by_o his_o country_n a_o bethlehemite_n v._o 12._o for_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n also_o be_v born_n 4_o by_o his_o kindred_n his_o father_n have_v seven_o son_n beside_o himself_o whereof_o three_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o present_a war_n v._o 13._o 5._o by_o his_o age_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o eight_o v._o 14._o 6._o by_o his_o employ_v v._o 15._o he_o use_v to_o run_v of_o errand_n as_o saul_n have_v send_v he_o from_o the_o court_n home_o to_o comfort_v his_o old_a father_n when_o himself_o have_v be_v comfort_v with_o david_n music_n so_o now_o his_o father_n send_v he_o from_o home_n to_o the_o camp_n to_o visit_v his_o three_o elder_a brethren_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o victual_n etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18_o 20._o 7._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o beauty_n v._o 42._o now_o come_v we_o from_o the_o antecedent_n to_o the_o concomitant_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n upon_o they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o david_n undertake_v this_o duel_n no_o soon_o be_v david_n well_o get_v into_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n to_o salute_v his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n v._n 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o out_o come_v goliath_n and_o belch_v out_o his_o old_a black_a blasphemy_n in_o defiance_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o god_n all_o which_o david_n hear_v with_o utmost_a indignation_n v._o 23._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o david_n trouble_n to_o hear_v goliath_n blaspheme_n israel_n and_o their_o god_n but_o he_o be_v trouble_v also_o to_o see_v the_o israelite_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o shrink_v from_o he_o v._o 24._o hereupon_o he_o inquire_v what_o reward_n will_v the_o king_n give_v to_o the_o conqueror_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o several_a company_n where_o he_o make_v his_o enquiry_n that_o the_o king_n will_v enrich_v he_o with_o great_a riches_n and_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n and_o make_v his_o father_n house_n free_a in_o israel_n v._n 25_o 26_o 27._o these_o be_v great_a reward_n that_o saul_n in_o his_o forty_o day_n distress_n promise_v to_o man_n now_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o david_n be_v not_o tickle_v at_o all_o with_o these_o great_a promise_n of_o saul_n for_o as_o probable_o he_o do_v hardly_o credit_v they_o so_o certain_o he_o never_o claim_v they_o yet_o out_o of_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n his_o finger_n even_o itch_v to_o be_v take_v off_o the_o head_n of_o that_o dead_a dog_n that_o keep_v continual_o bawl_v at_o the_o moon_n god_n church_n and_o daily_o bark_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o stir_v up_o david_n spirit_n to_o accept_v the_o challenge_n offer_v only_o his_o care_n in_o all_o company_n be_v that_o his_o desire_n may_v come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n the_o second_a remark_n upon_o the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v the_o impediment_n to_o obstruct_v it_o which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v from_o david_n brother_n eliab_n who_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o
the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n together_o with_o israel_n choice_a worthy_n and_o man_n of_o their_o chief_a chivalry_n v._o 17_o 19_o 20._o to_o 27._o wherein_o be_v remarkable_a first_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o lamentable_a epitaph_n because_o he_o have_v both_o a_o poetic_a and_o a_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o because_o he_o be_v most_o deep_o concern_v as_o son-in-law_n and_o successor_n to_o saul_n and_o as_o a_o great_a loser_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a jonathan_n who_o be_v the_o next_o subject_n of_o this_o sad_a tragedy_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sad_a sonnet_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o poetical_a exclamation_n and_o hyperbolical_a imprecation_n all_o compose_v in_o a_o concise_a metre_n which_o make_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o more_o cloudy_a be_v the_o extatick_a expression_n of_o one_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n three_o beside_o these_o general_a rapture_n david_n particular_o bewail_v first_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n commend_v he_o for_o the_o laudable_a virtue_n which_o he_o have_v which_o make_v he_o amiable_a and_o oblige_v to_o his_o subject_n as_o for_o those_o foul_a affront_n offer_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o jonathan_n he_o candid_o cover_v they_o as_o be_v only_o the_o effort_n of_o his_o sudden_a passion_n by_o which_o his_o ordinary_a temper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o of_o his_o jealousy_n of_o a_o corrival_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o piety_n in_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v david_n mention_n n._n b._n note_v well_o a_o fair_a caution_n for_o flatter_a preacher_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n it_o be_v too_o pharisaical_a to_o beautify_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o life_n be_v bad_a mat._n 23_o 29._o second_o the_o death_n of_o jonathan_n he_o more_o passionate_o deplore_v because_o frater_fw-la quasi_fw-la ferè_fw-la alter_fw-la he_o almost_o lose_v himself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o who_o have_v he_o live_v will_v assure_o have_v give_v david_n a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o his_o father_n death_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n between_o they_o whereas_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jonathan_n he_o look_v for_o long_a interruption_n from_o it_o by_o abner_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v rhetorical_a flourish_v upon_o jonathan_n cordial_a love_n to_o he_o as_o transcend_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n naturalist_n say_v of_o female_n quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la valdè_fw-la volunt_fw-la their_o affection_n be_v more_o earnest_a than_o those_o of_o males_n yet_o jonathan_n love_v david_n more_o affectionate_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o woman_n either_o her_o child_n or_o her_o husband_n four_o david_n do_v not_o so_o despond_v with_o dolour_n but_o be_v now_o king_n he_o command_v that_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o own_o and_o now_o the_o royal_a tribe_n shall_v learn_v the_o use_n of_o their_o armour_n v._o 18._o because_o they_o border_v upon_o the_o philistine_n upon_o who_o they_o may_v retrieve_v their_o lose_a honour_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o bow_n both_o in_o honour_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v so_o skilful_a at_o it_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o they_o may_v match_v the_o philistine_n archer_n who_o have_v beeen_n so_o mischievous_a to_o their_o mighty_a one_o this_o the_o general_n chronicle_n amplify_v josh_n 10.13_o mention_n this_o book_n of_o jasher_n which_o signify_v recti_fw-la the_o book_n of_o right_n or_o of_o the_o law_n a_o directory_n for_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o right_a duty_n on_o both_o side_n the_o jew_n take_v it_o for_o genesis_n the_o story_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n those_o three_o righteous_a man_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v jasher_n but_o jasharim_n plural_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n hand_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o david_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o be_v insert_v this_o song_n the_o foot_n and_o burden_n whereof_o be_v how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v oft_o repeat_v v._o 19.25_o 27._o this_o book_n teach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o artillery_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o samuel_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n as_o before_o be_v record_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o david_n state_n of_o humiliation_n a_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ_n his_o antitype_n who_o pass_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n have_v these_o remark_n as_o first_o david_n beginning_n at_o the_o right_a end_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o promise_a kingdom_n in_o consult_v with_o god_n according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n numb_a 27.21_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o peerless_a persecution_n he_o dare_v not_o now_o stir_v one_o step_n without_o divine_a direction_n v._o 1._o have_v smart_v so_o much_o for_o follow_v his_o own_o humane_a policy_n and_o prudence_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o he_o ask_v god_n to_o what_o city_n of_o judah_n shall_v i_o go_v god_n answer_n to_o hebron_n ziklag_n be_v only_a achish_n donative_n to_o david_n a_o remote_a place_n so_o not_o for_o his_o present_a purpose_n but_o god_n gift_n to_o he_o be_v hebron_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judah_n more_o ancient_a than_o zoan_n of_o egypt_n numb_a 13.22_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 20.7_o and_o more_o renown_a because_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o canaan_n be_v promise_v lie_v bury_v there_o and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v possession_n of_o it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v thither_o david_n go_v as_o god_n direct_v he_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n whence_o he_o expect_v most_o acceptance_n and_o assistance_n and_o his_o two_o wife_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o share_n with_o he_o in_o his_o prosperity_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o his_o adversity_n n._n b._n note_v well_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o when_o it_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o luk._n 22.28_o 29._o our_o lord_n will_v remove_v his_o spouse_n from_o the_o land_n of_o her_o banishment_n from_o the_o ash_n of_o her_o forlorn_a ziklag_n to_o the_o hebron_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o already_o joh._n 17.24_o and_o be_v go_v a_o little_a before_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o she_o joh._n 14.2_o 3._o yea_o and_o count_v not_o himself_o complete_a till_o he_o have_v we_o all_o with_o he_o ephes_n 1.23_o nor_o do_v david_n cashier_v those_o his_o man_n that_o have_v mutinied_a at_o ziklag_n but_o bring_v they_o all_o along_o with_o he_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o billet_n they_o in_o the_o country-village_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o hebron_n in_o quarter_a too_o great_a a_o company_n upon_o they_o thus_o our_o lord_n forget_v and_o forgive_v our_o many_o murmur_n etc._n etc._n and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o land_n of_o bliss_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n universal_o v._o 4._o but_o also_o many_o worthy_n out_o of_o several_a tribe_n resort_v to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 22._o who_o all_o join_v together_o to_o elect_a he_o king_n over_o judah_n which_o act_n may_v have_v be_v of_o pernicious_a consequence_n see_v the_o right_n of_o election_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n direct_v david_n hereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a schism_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o only_o ambitious_a abner_n take_v advantage_n at_o this_o act_n to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o david_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n v._o 8_o 9_o but_o also_o it_o become_v a_o ill_a precedent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o that_o fatal_a schism_n in_o rehoboam_n reign_n which_o can_v never_o be_v patch_v up_o again_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n the_o remark_n of_o it_o be_v first_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o worthy_n out_o of_o other_o tribe_n anoint_v david_n king_n over_o judah_n v._o 4._o this_o be_v david_n second_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n samuel_n have_v annoit_v he_o private_o before_o which_o only_o give_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o jus_n in_o re_n a_o right_a title_n to_o it_o but_o not_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o this_o second_o anoint_v do_v now_o david_n be_v king_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la david_n have_v
gather_v in_o all_o their_o fruit_n it_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n to_o travel_v in_o and_o now_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n n._n b._n this_o month_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a account_n call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n the_o first_o month_n suppose_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o that_o month_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n exod._n 12.2_o as_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la both_o well_o observe_v it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o sacred_a reckon_n the_o seven_o month_n this_o month_n be_v call_v ethanim_fw-la which_o signify_v ripeness_n or_o strength_n for_o then_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v convocate_v to_o this_o solemn_a dedication_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o king_n solomon_n send_v forth_o his_o royal_a mandate_n and_o summon_v in_o to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o senator_n judges_z and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o head_n of_o every_o tribe_n with_o father_n of_o every_o family_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n now_o finish_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o great_a multitude_n of_o common_a people_n come_v along_o with_o those_o head_n and_o father_n voluntary_o flock_v to_o this_o feast_n be_v forward_o to_o behold_v and_o to_o promote_v this_o glorious_a solemnity_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n both_o whence_o and_o whither_o v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o wherein_o mark_v 1._o this_o grave_n and_o great_a assembly_n march_v along_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o special_a evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o doubtless_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o gibeon_n to_o zion_n from_o the_o city_n of_o david_n to_o solomon_n temple_n mark_v 2._o the_o priest_n take_v up_o the_o ark_n but_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o levite_n shoulder_n numb_a 4.5_o with_o 2_o chron._n 5.4_o vatablus_n well_o observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o four_o time_n of_o the_o priest_n take_v up_o the_o ark_n the_o first_o be_v at_o its_o passage_n over_o jordan_n the_o second_o at_o its_o compass_n jericho_n the_o three_o when_o david_n bring_v it_o back_o from_o obededom_n house_n to_o his_o city_n and_o now_o again_o by_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v likewise_o take_v up_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v transportative_a and_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o ark_n but_o now_o to_o be_v reunite_v and_o both_o together_o settle_v in_o the_o temple_n n._n b._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o low_a world_n isa_n 54_o 11._o shall_v come_v to_o a_o settlement_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n isa_n 63.15_o the_o many_o remove_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v very_o remarkable_a before_o this_o time_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o for_o forty_o year_n exod._n 40.2_o 2._o it_o abode_n in_o gilgal_n about_o fourteen_o year_n josh_n 4.18_o 19_o 3._o it_o remain_v in_o shiloh_n till_o samuel_n time_n josh_n 18.1_o 1_o sam._n 4.4_o psal_n 78.60_o jer._n 7.12_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o nob_n 1_o sam._n 21.1_o till_o saul_n destroy_v that_o city_n 1_o sam._n 22.19_o 5._o it_o be_v in_o gibeon_n all_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 16.39_o 6._o from_o thence_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 6.17_o 1_o chron._n 15.1_o and_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o sabbatical_a time_n and_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v now_o lodge_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o a_o sacred_a monument_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o odd_a apocryphal_a story_n we_o be_v tell_v 2_o maccab._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o ark_n yet_o in_o 2_o chron._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v the_o levite_n bear_v it_o be_v reconcile_v by_o peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n thus_o 1._o the_o name_n levite_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v take_v large_o descend_v of_o levi_n and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v the_o priest_n or_o 2._o the_o levite_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o priest_n carry_v it_o into_o the_o oracle_n or_o 3._o the_o priest_n carry_v the_o ark_n all_o the_o way_n and_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o the_o levite_n carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o holy_a vessel_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o ark_n deut._n 31.25_o yet_o be_v they_o priest_n also_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 1_o chron._n 15.2_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o whereas_o ver_fw-la 9_o here_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n etc._n etc._n be_v contradict_v by_o heb._n 9_o 4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v in_o it_o also_o junius_n reconcile_v thus_o the_o particle_n in_v it_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n peter_n martyr_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n time_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o be_v together_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o compare_v moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n each_o with_o other_o but_o in_o solomon_n time_n only_o the_o table_n be_v in_o the_o ark._n epiphanius_n and_o sanctius_n read_v the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la beside_o or_o near_o as_o well_o as_o within_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o some_o coffer_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o book_n that_o hilkiah_n find_v 2_o king_n 22.8_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o yea_o and_o other_o learned_a author_n argue_v acute_o that_o god_n command_v plain_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o ark_n exod._n 16.33_o 34._o numb_a 17.10_o but_o set_v before_o it_o last_o learned_a weems_n of_o lathoquar_fw-la affirm_v that_o this_o history_n will_v not_o have_v add_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_v etc._n etc._n unless_a to_o denote_v some_o change_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o solomon_n time_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a appearance_n to_o testify_v the_o divine_a acceptance_n of_o all_o solomon_n present_a do_n for_o 10_o 11._o as_o solomon_n have_v give_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n a_o most_o cordial_a welcome_n in_o its_o way_n to_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 5._o far_a exceed_v the_o number_n of_o his_o father_n david_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 2_o sam._n 6.13_o so_o now_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v come_v god_n himself_o bid_v it_o welcome_a into_o the_o temple_n and_o oracle_n ver_fw-la 10._o a_o bright_a cloud_n immediate_o appear_v which_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o be_v it_o overshadowed_a to_o signify_v say_v peter_n martyr_n our_o dimness_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o we_o behold_v dark_o as_o through_o a_o cloud_n and_o our_o inability_n say_v lavater_n to_o behold_v god_n glory_n matth._n 17.5_o 6._o if_o angel_n can_v isa_n 6.2_o 3._o much_o less_o man_n this_o glory_n drive_v the_o priest_n forth_o and_o so_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v that_o levitical_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o dedication_n namely_o solomon_n praise_v of_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a appearance_n in_o the_o over-shadowed_n bright_a cloud_n to_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n v._o 10_o 11_o together_o with_o his_o pray_n to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o audience_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n for_o divert_v his_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 12_o to_o 53_o etc._n etc._n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v many_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o class_n see_v solomon_n oration_n be_v partly_o laudatory_a and_o partly_o precatory_a first_o upon_o the_o laudatory_a and_o eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n part_n remark_n the_o first_o be_v when_o solomon_n see_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n under_o some_o perceive_v perturbation_n say_v peter_n martyr_n at_o this_o glorious_a yet_o darken_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a it_o be_v no_o ill_a omen_n but_o a_o token_n of_o god_n approbation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o solomon_n mind_v they_o of_o what_o moses_n have_v record_v that_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o &_o 24.16_o &_o 40.35_o &_o levit._n 16.2_o &_o numb_a 9.15_o &_o deut._n 4.11_o &_o 5.22_o and_o what_o his_o father_n david_n have_v leave_v
106.30_o then_o naboth_n must_v be_v stone_v as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v consult_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n 3_o this_o honourable_a and_o religious_a person_n naboth_n must_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v murder_v out_o of_o envy_n but_o in_o a_o seeâ—ing_n due_a course_n of_o law_n which_o require_v two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o deut._n 19.15_o so_o deal_v they_o with_o christ_n matth._n 26.60_o and_o so_o with_o stephen_n act._n 6.13_o her_o witness_n she_o pick_v out_o be_v two_o belialist_n knight_n of_o the_o post_n incarnate_a devil_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o eight_o this_o whole_a intrigue_n of_o jezebel_n be_v put_v into_o practice_n in_o jezreel_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o naboth_n be_v summon_v and_o set_v on_o high_a before_o the_o judge_n the_o two_o belialist_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o hear_v what_o discourse_n pass_v betwixt_o ahab_n and_o naboth_n it_o be_v enough_o jezebel_n say_v he_o be_v too_o saucy_a with_o the_o king_n they_o say_v true_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n barakta_n thou_o dide_v bless_v etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v thou_o do_v curse_v god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o hebrew_n say_v p._n martyr_n do_v so_o far_o abominate_a blasphemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o once_o name_v it_o when_o the_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o job_n 2.9_o it_o be_v bless_a god_n hebr._n jezebel_n servile_a judge_n pass_v the_o sentence_n right_a or_o wrong_n naboth_n be_v carry_v out_o as_o a_o public_a pest_n and_o stone_v without_o jezreel_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n within_o his_o own_o city_n yea_o and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o 2_o king_n 9.26_o that_o no_o heir_n he_o leave_v of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v abab_n correction_n for_o the_o commission_n of_o this_o murder_n partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o the_o end_n remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o divine_a part_n of_o his_o correction_n as_o 1._o no_o soon_o be_v naboth_n and_o his_o son_n stone_v but_o this_o welcome_a news_n be_v send_v to_o jezebel_n by_o her_o mercenary_a soul_n ver_fw-la 14._o she_o now_o in_o a_o transport_v run_v to_o ahab_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o naboth_n and_o all_o his_o heir_n be_v dead_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o confiscation_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n and_o now_o his_o vineyard_n be_v escheat_v to_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o hereupon_o bid_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n here_o peter_n martyr_n argue_v excellent_o by_o what_o title_n must_v ahab_n take_v possession_n have_v naboth_n no_o kindred_n though_o his_o son_n be_v stone_v to_o heir_n it_o he_o be_v say_v he_o and_o lyra_n ahab_n uncle_n and_o a_o nobleman_n because_o he_o be_v place_n in_o the_o noble_a place_n above_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o though_o this_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o involve_v relation_n in_o gild_n and_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dathan_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 16.32_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o achan_n josh_n 7.24_o yet_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o by_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o suppose_v naboth_n have_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n yet_o his_o son_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v die_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v 2_o king_n 9.26_o for_o that_o be_v positive_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o express_o say_v that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o father_n deut._n 24.16_o suppose_v ahab_n be_v his_o next_o kinsman_n because_o his_o land_n lie_v next_o the_o king_n be_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o son_n be_v remove_v that_o his_o claim_n to_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a or_o if_o not_o unjust_a jezebel_n little_o regard_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n or_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n she_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la by_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o which_o of_o naboth_n kindred_n dare_v challenge_v it_o under_o such_o tyrannical_a violence_n she_o quick_o heal_v her_o husband_n of_o heaviness_n he_o rise_v up_o never_o inquire_v say_v peter_n martyr_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n but_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n both_o for_o he_o and_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o josephus_n say_v that_o he_o go_v leap_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o good_a news_n but_o better_a have_v it_o be_v have_v he_o sit_v still_o than_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o fall_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o oh_o how_o short_a be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n job_n 20.5_o while_o ahab_n be_v pass_v in_o jollity_n from_o samaria_n to_o jezreel_n the_o lord_n lay_v his_o command_n upon_o elijah_n to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o divine_a message_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o n.b._n all_o the_o time_n that_o jezebel_n be_v plot_v and_o practise_v her_o devilish_a design_n god_n be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o if_o no_o way_n concern_v for_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n she_o prosper_v in_o her_o impious_a project_n as_o if_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conspire_v together_o in_o a_o friendly_a promote_a it_o but_o now_o when_o jezebel_n be_v active_a in_o stir_v up_o ahab_n to_o take_v possession_n then_o god_n be_v as_o active_a in_o hasten_v his_o prophet_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n no_o reckon_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o public_a host_n at_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o meal_n it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o junket_v collation_n that_o call_v for_o the_o reckon_a bill_n and_o then_o the_o end_n pay_v for_o all._n n.b._n two_o instance_n of_o god_n long_a silence_n we_o have_v in_o the_o two_o herod_n long_a after_o this_o of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n the_o former_a herod_n have_v his_o herodias_n like_o a_o second_o jezebel_n who_o prompt_v her_o husband_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o behead_v john_n baptist_n the_o execution_n be_v do_v and_o god_n keep_v silence_n all_o the_o while_n as_o unconcerned_a yet_o afterward_o the_o same_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o same_o of_o jesus_n god_n strike_v he_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o murder_n of_o john_n he_o be_v perplex_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9.7_o he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o and_o if_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadducisme_n his_o horror_n make_v he_o deny_v his_o own_o sadducaical_a principle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o he_o have_v behead_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o other_o herod_n who_o behead_v the_o apostle_n james_n and_o because_o this_o tyrant_n trick_n he_o see_v please_v the_o people_n he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o much_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o though_o god_n sit_v still_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v and_o unconcern_v in_o the_o first_o execution_n yet_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o prevent_v the_o second_o peter_z design_v by_o the_o murderer_n for_o the_o like_a butchery_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o whatever_o become_v of_o the_o former_a herod_n we_o be_v tell_v how_o this_o tyrant_n before_o that_o time_n twelve_o month_n come_v to_o a_o most_o miraculous_a and_o dismal_a end_n he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o grandfather_n be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n act_v 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 23._o the_o end_v pay_v for_o all_o in_o both_o those_o instance_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o ahab_n here_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o get_v rejoice_v into_o his_o new_a garden_n plat_n promise_v to_o himself_o great_a contentment_n in_o his_o commodious_a court-enlargement_n but_o god_n post_v in_o elijah_n with_o a_o cool_a of_o threaten_a vengeance_n ahab_n be_v in_o samaria_n when_o god_n give_v his_o charge_n to_o elijah_n but_o he_o be_v get_v to_o jezreel_n when_o elijah_n meet_v he_o remark_n the_o three_o elijah_n now_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o a_o king_n have_v god_n immediate_a call_n and_o command_n he_o thunder_v out_o his_o most_o dreadful_a divine_a message_n of_o commination_n to_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o bloody_a tyranny_n add_v to_o his_o notorious_a idolatry_n ver_fw-la 19_o haste_v thou_o kill_v and_o take_v possession_n the_o dog_n shall_v lick_v up_o thy_o blood_n as_o they_o have_v do_v naboth_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n charge_v ahab_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o naboth_n though_o it_o be_v jezebel_n act_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o it_o by_o covet_v
and_o as_o a_o dove_n out_o of_o the_o talon_n of_o a_o eagle_n have_v so_o melt_v down_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o prophet_n reproof_n not_o only_o without_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n which_o have_v be_v his_o father_n fault_n but_o also_o with_o much_o calmness_n and_o resolution_n to_o reform_v for_o as_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v ensnare_v to_o venture_v unto_o samaria_n but_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o take_v a_o progress_n in_o person_n to_o review_n that_o reformation_n he_o have_v begin_v before_o but_o be_v deform_v by_o his_o absence_n at_o ramoth_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 19_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xx._n this_o chapter_n lavater_n call_v a_o true_o golden_a chapter_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o chapter_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o chronicle_n wherein_o say_v he_o more_o may_v be_v learned_a it_o consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o the_o felicity_n of_o jehosaphat_n in_o his_o wage_n war_n victorious_o with_o the_o ammonite_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v his_o infelicity_n in_o fall_v into_o his_o old_a sin_n again_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n remarks_n first_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v 1._o the_o best_a of_o man_n must_v not_o count_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a trial_n and_o temptation_n james_n 1.2_o 3._o here_o god_n suffer_v a_o potent_a enemy_n to_o set_v upon_o good_a jehosaphat_n after_o his_o great_a care_n to_o reform_v and_o to_o set_v all_o to_o the_o right_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 19_o after_o all_o this_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o man_n of_o moab_n of_o ammon_n etc._n etc._n move_v with_o envy_n at_o his_o grow_a greatness_n and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o syrian_n against_o who_o he_o have_v late_o join_v with_o ahab_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o this_o be_v that_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n denounce_v against_o he_o for_o his_o love_v those_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n chap._n 19.2_o yet_o because_o good_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o evil_a v._o 3._o therefore_o in_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o though_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v try_v notwithstanding_o the_o good_a in_o he_o yet_o his_o trial_n turn_v to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o so_o god_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o servant_n remark_n the_o second_o this_o sudden_a invasion_n by_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n so_o far_o as_o engedi_n put_v jehosaphat_n into_o a_o panic_n fear_n though_o he_o be_v always_o well_o prepare_v chap._n 17.14_o 19_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o unexpected_a surprise_n n._n b._n hereupon_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v themselves_o for_o prayer_n plenus_fw-la venture_n non_fw-la orat_fw-la ardenter_fw-la the_o full_a belly_n pray_v dull_o ver_fw-la 3._o fast_v give_v wing_n to_o pray_v all_o his_o subject_n be_v summon_v up_o arm_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o fast_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 4._o jehosaphat_n stand_v up_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n in_o the_o great_a court_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o solomon_n have_v be_v before_o he_o 1_o king_n 8.22_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a court_n because_o new_o repair_v chap._n 15.8_o ora_fw-la labora_fw-la pray_v first_o then_o fight_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o jehosaphat_n prayer_n from_o ver_fw-la 6_o to_o 13._o wherein_o mark_v 1_o he_o make_v these_o two_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o might_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v the_o two_o main_a pillar_n of_o his_o prayer_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o as_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n be_v the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o temple_n n._n b._n choice_n of_o fit_a attribute_n to_o represent_v god_n in_o prayer_n help_v faith_n and_o cause_n fervency_n mark_v 2._o he_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o as_o god_n command_v isa_n 62.6_o thus_o he_o argue_v with_o god_n lord_n thou_o do_v favour_v abraham_n as_o thy_o friend_n and_o give_v he_o this_o land_n his_o seed_n have_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o have_v build_v thou_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o solomon_n pray_v in_o it_o that_o thou_o will_v turn_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8.37_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v still_o thy_o tenant_n will_v thou_o oh_o our_o great_a landlord_n defend_v we_o sure_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o he_o spread_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o injurious_a ingratitude_n of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n who_o we_o molest_v not_o at_o thy_o command_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 2.5_o 9_o 19_o numb_a 20.21_o yet_o now_o do_v they_o come_v to_o dispossess_v we_o who_o god_n have_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o good_a land_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o perform_v to_o his_o posterity_n do_v thou_o lord_n accept_v of_o solomon_n prayer_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v these_o enemy_n now_o cast_v we_o out_o &_o c_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o thus_o he_o engage_v god_n in_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o all_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o little_a one_o v._o 13._o at_o jehosaphat_n prayer_n n._n b._n not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o even_o the_o gentile_n do_v this_o in_o great_a distress_n as_o jonah_n 3.4_o 5._o say_v sanctius_n partly_o to_o promote_v their_o heart_n to_o more_o fervent_a devotion_n have_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o harmless_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o to_o move_v god_n compassion_n not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v changeable_a at_o such_o sight_n but_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v such_o mean_n and_o method_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o deut._n 29.11_o and_o 31.12_o joel_n 2.16_o such_o a_o holy_a violence_n be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n say_v tertullian_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v god_n answer_n to_o jehosaphat_n powerful_a prayer_n mark_v 1_o jahaziel_n a_o levite_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 14_o a_o man_n famous_a say_v piscator_fw-la therefore_o be_v his_o genealogy_n so_o distinct_o describe_v he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n to_o declare_v god_n message_n to_o they_o mark_v 2._o in_o his_o comfortable_a message_n from_o god_n regem_fw-la post_fw-la plebem_fw-la nominat_fw-la he_o name_v the_o king_n after_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 15._o grotius_n say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o christ_n name_v peter_n after_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 16.7_o though_o peter_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o comfort_n n._n b._n jehosaphat_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v high_o affront_v if_o he_o be_v once_o name_v after_o the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n mark_v 3_o this_o inspire_a levite_n foretell_v they_o their_o god_n will_v fight_v for_o they_o and_o he_o alone_o will_v do_v the_o work_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n therefore_o fear_v not_o their_o vast_a multitude_n mark_v 4._o he_o foretell_v they_o for_o the_o better_a confirm_v their_o faith_n against_o their_o fear_n the_o very_a motion_n of_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 16.17_o they_o be_v march_v to_o ziz_n which_o signify_v a_o pot_n or_o cauldron_n because_o say_v the_o gloss_n this_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o god_n do_v cut_v the_o enemy_n in_o piece_n and_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o pot_n and_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v down_n to_o morrow_n and_o you_o shall_v only_o be_v spectator_n say_v vatablus_n remark_n the_o five_o be_v the_o marvellous_a influence_n this_o levite_n prophecy_n have_v upon_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o mark_v 1_o jehosaphat_n bow_v his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n make_v a_o low_a obeisance_n in_o token_n of_o his_o due_a veneration_n to_o god_n for_o this_o gracious_a answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n of_o his_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o mark_v 2._o the_o people_n do_v likewise_o prostrate_v themselves_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v 3_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o night_n be_v spend_v in_o doxology_n and_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o levite_n in_o general_a at_o jehosaphat_n appointment_n stand_v up_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o lift_v up_o heart_n too_o they_o sing_v a_o triumphant_a song_n their_o faith_n ensure_v the_o victory_n second_o the_o concomitant_n of_o the_o first_o part_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o remark_n be_v 1._o jehosaphat_n oration_n to_o his_o people_n rise_v up_o early_o the_o next_o morning_n to_o march_v against_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o
and_o grotius_n jeroboam_n golden_a calf_n there_o have_v turn_v beth-el_a the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o beth-aven_a hos_fw-la 10.5_o a_o house_n of_o wickedness_n as_o their_o name_n hebr._n do_v signify_v the_o filthy_a dust_n of_o those_o mammet_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o lie_v near_o jerusalem_n say_v lavater_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o eight_o mile_n from_o thence_o to_o disgrace_v that_o idolatrous_a city_n bethel_n mark_v 2._o this_o zealous_a king_n depose_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o call_v chemarim_n hebr._n not_o only_o because_o they_o wear_v black_a clothes_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v after_o a_o superstitious_a fashion_n which_o be_v the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o junius_n piscator_fw-la mercerus_n munsterus_n montanus_n pagnin_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v tinge_v singe_v and_o burn_v black_a inward_o with_o a_o hell-fire-fervency_n for_o a_o false_a religion_n say_v avenarius_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o those_o priest_n hebr._n chemarim_n hos_n 10.5_o affect_v a_o black_a habit_n sanctimoniae_fw-la ergô_o for_o sanctimony_n sake_n and_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n say_v in_o josiah_n day_n that_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n zeph._n 1.4_o namely_o baal_n chimney_n chaplain_n black_a sooty_a fellow_n like_o those_o greasy_a mass-priest_n or_o abby-lubber_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n elias_n in_o tisbi_n say_v these_o atratei_n black-coat_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o monk_n chemarim_n many_o man_n addict_v to_o idolatry_n entertain_v those_o chemarim_n in_o josiah_n time_n jer._n 3.6_o zeph._n 1.1_o 4._o as_o too_o many_o do_v harbour_v mass-priest_n in_o our_o time_n those_o josiah_n cut_v off_o according_a to_o zephany_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o josiah_n destroy_v the_o idolatrous_a grove_n ver_fw-la 6._o either_o that_o grove_n which_o be_v plant_v nigh_o the_o temple_n as_o flaccherus_n suppose_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n be_v worship_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v priapus_n in_o grove_n after_o which_o they_o commit_v all_o lascivious_a beastiality_n in_o promiscuous_a copulation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v by_o his_o law_n the_o plant_v of_o any_o such_o grove_n deut._n 16.21_o because_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o idolater_n 1_o king_n 15.13_o and_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o revive_v that_o abominable_a idolatry_n or_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o grove_n or_o the_o image_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bring_v out_o the_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o 6._o and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o image_n with_o a_o carve_a grove_n about_o it_o 2_o king_n 21.7_o that_o not_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o grove_n may_v be_v worship_v say_v sanctius_n and_o this_o image_n he_o stamp_v small_a to_o powder_v at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o the_o powder_n thereof_o he_o pour_v upon_o the_o grove_n of_o that_o rascality_n which_o have_v be_v set_v on_o mischief_n as_o exod._n 32.22_o 23._o and_o which_o have_v worship_v the_o grove_n 2_o chron._n 34.4_o and_o this_o bastardly_a brood_n so_o call_v be_v probable_o bury_v in_o this_o infamous_a place_n as_o a_o brand_n of_o ignominy_n put_v upon_o they_o say_v tirinus_n all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v junius_n in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o for_o caution_n to_o they_o that_o still_o live_v mark_v 4._o josiah_n extirpate_v the_o curse_a cell_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o sodomite_n ver_fw-la 7._o those_o abominable_a brothel-house_n in_o which_o male_n prostitute_v their_o body_n to_o male_n which_o be_v both_o a_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n rom._n 1.23_o 24_o 27._o and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n practise_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o that_o impure_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n worship_v in_o the_o idol_n say_v lavater_n from_o 1_o king_n 15.12_o 13._o and_o wickedness_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v in_o this_o time_n say_v sanctius_n that_o those_o heinous_a sodomite_n drive_v a_o gainful_a trade_n even_o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o their_o spiritual_a pollution_n involve_v they_o into_o such_o carnal_a lust_n as_o the_o very_a woman_n be_v not_o ashamed_a say_v sanctius_n and_o osiander_n to_o weave_v curtain_n for_o hide_v the_o man_n shameless_a sodomy_n act_v even_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o grove_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o josiah_n reformation_n after_o the_o temple_n in_o city_n and_o country_n mark_v 1_o he_o demolish_v all_o the_o high_a place_n from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o the_o country_n without_o partiality_n ver_fw-la 8._o neither_o spare_v those_o priest_n of_o aaron_n line_n though_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o idol_n say_v menochius_fw-la but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o forbid_a place_n deut._n 12.11_o therefore_o he_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n nor_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a say_v junius_n for_o when_o he_o have_v pollute_v all_o the_o high_a place_n in_o other_o city_n to_o take_v away_o their_o suppose_a sanctity_n say_v grotius_n he_o find_v a_o high_a place_n erect_v by_o joshun_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o very_a gate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o place_v their_o tutelar_a or_o guardian-god_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n this_o joshua_n in_o josiah_n day_n be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o have_v a_o good_a name_n heb_fw-mi but_z be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o of_o a_o superstitious_a nature_n he_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o former_a time_n in_o set_v up_o a_o high_a place_n at_o the_o gate_n nigh_o his_o palace_n yet_o josiah_n zeal_n spare_v it_o not_o mark_v 2._o josiah_n candour_n towards_o those_o priest_n descend_v from_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v foul_o apostatise_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o forbid_a place_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o favour_n become_v time_n server_n and_o comport_v with_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o therefore_o must_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n namely_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n must_v be_v degrade_v from_o their_o priestly_a function_n as_o a_o punishment_n thereof_o say_v menochius_fw-la n.b._n other_o fault_n say_v grotius_n in_o the_o priest_n be_v pardon_v if_o they_o prove_v penitent_a he_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o for_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o unlawful_a place_n do_v degrade_v they_o yet_o because_o these_o be_v 1._o levites_n of_o aaron_n race_n though_o lapse_v and_o hurry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n in_o former_a time_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v penitent_n fall_v by_o infirmity_n but_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n poena_n or_o punishment_n and_o penitency_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o derivation_n therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o pious_a king_n take_v care_n of_o their_o maintenance_n when_o lay_v aside_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n altar_n as_o neh._n 13.28_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o temporize_a priest_n nehemiah_n chase_v from_o he_o but_o a_o full_a example_n hereof_o be_v in_o ezek._n 44.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o yet_o be_v to_o live_v out_o of_o that_o allowance_n for_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o leu._n 2.4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o and_o 24.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n junius_n well_o observe_v that_o their_o spiritual_a blemish_n put_v they_o into_o the_o very_a same_o state_n which_o corporal_a blemish_n bring_v they_o into_o leu._n 21.17_o 18._o mark_n 3._o josiah_n defile_v topheth_n ver_fw-la 10._o a_o pleasant_a valley_n near_o jerusalem_n wherein_o idolatrous_a king_n have_v cruel_o torture_v and_o torment_v their_o own_o child_n by_o burn_v they_o to_o molech_n chap._n 16.3_o jer._n 7.31_o call_v topheth_n say_v junius_n from_o toph_n a_o drum_n which_o be_v there_o beat_v lest_o the_o father_n shall_v hear_v the_o most_o horrible_a howl_n of_o his_o child_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n n.b._n from_o this_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n tophet_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n isa_n 30.33_o which_o in_o matth._n 5.22_o be_v call_v gehenna_n from_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n represent_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n this_o fruitful_a valley_n zealous_a josiah_n defile_v by_o dung_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n etc._n etc._n say_v lavater_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a abuse_n for_o ever_o mark_v 4._o he_o likewise_o take_v away_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v either_o 1._o carve_a horse_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o carve_a chariot_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n according_a
sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v they_o this_o wicked_a king_n who_o break_v covenant_n both_o with_o god_n jer._n 34.17_o and_o with_o man_n ezek_n 17.18_o 19_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o humble_v not_o himself_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o eight_o the_o next_o remarkable_a passage_n record_v be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n reign_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiah_n then_o be_v the_o full_a fatal_a and_o final_a fall_n of_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 25.2_o jer._n 39.2_o and_o 52.12_o it_o be_v true_a this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n ver_fw-la 29._o jer._n 52._o and_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n 25.1_o and_o ezek._n 24.1_o but_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n besiege_v jerusalem_n about_o two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v tibbakang_n hebr._n break_v up_o with_o batter_a ram_n say_v vatablus_n 2_o king_n 25.4_o 8._o nor_o may_v we_o say_v with_o grotius_n that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o eighteen_o year_n seem_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o but_o better_a say_v with_o lyra_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o though_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o occurrence_n betwixt_o those_o year_n of_o nine_o and_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o captivity_n yet_o find_v we_o some_o passage_n of_o remark_n in_o the_o two_o prophet_n of_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n mark_v first_o in_o jeremy_n who_o relate_v how_o hananiah_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o zedekiah_n reign_n in_o the_o four_o year_n false_o foretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o captive_n within_o two_o year_n jer._n 28.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o priest_n probable_o but_o a_o pretend_a prophet_n have_v see_v how_o ill_a vrijah_n and_o jeremy_n have_v speed_v by_o tell_v the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o preach_v placentia_n please_v matter_n to_o have_v honour_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o likely_a lucre_n too_o from_o the_o people_n so_o he_o affront_v jeremy_n public_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o lie_a prophet_n in_o say_v the_o captivity_n will_v continue_v for_o seventy_o year_n but_o the_o issue_n be_v hananiah_n be_v strike_v with_o death_n within_o two_o month_n after_o his_o false_a prediction_n because_o he_o teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o jeremy_n have_v foretell_v he_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o mark_v 2._o after_o this_o jeremy_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o zedekiah_n reign_n the_o date_n and_o content_n thereof_o be_v declare_v jer._n 29.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 30._o and_o 31._o altogether_o consolatory_a to_o the_o captive_n and_o chap._n 49.34_o and_o jer._n 50._o and_o 51._o in_o another_o letter_n afterward_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o must_v exercise_n patience_n and_o not_o antedate_v promise_n as_o their_o false_a prophet_n prompt_v they_o to_o do_v against_o who_o jeremy_n denounce_v their_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n jer._n 29.21_o 22._o yet_o will_v they_o but_o wait_v god_n in_o due_a time_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o elam_n that_o help_v she_o calvin_n say_v that_o zedekiah_n suffer_v jeremy_n letter_n to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o messenger_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la pietatis_fw-la study_v not_o from_o any_o respect_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o self-love_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o hananiah_n that_o itconiah_n his_o corrival_n and_o the_o captive_n will_v in_o two_o year_n time_n come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n if_o so_o he_o must_v resign_v up_o his_o throne_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v seat_v he_o therefore_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o testify_v how_o obsequious_a he_o be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v carry_v jeremy_n be_v letter_n know_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n there_o patience_n and_o to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o babylon_n and_o not_o think_v yet_o of_o return_v to_o give_v he_o disturbance_n mark_v three_o in_o ezekiel_n who_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakin_n captivity_n and_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o first_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n compute_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n in_o babylon_n as_o jeremy_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakin_n or_o jeconiah_n captivity_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o with_o lavater_n a_o transmigration_n because_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o besieger_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 1.2_o and_o the_o same_o ezekiel_n foretell_v the_o fatal_a issue_n of_o zedekiah_n break_v his_o covenant_n first_o with_o god_n ezek._n 16.38_o and_o then_o with_o man_n even_o with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n ezek._n 17.15_o who_o have_v set_v he_o up_o and_o swear_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a yet_o he_o revolt_v and_o seek_v succour_n from_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o perfidious_a perjury_n and_o treachery_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o ruine_v all_o 2_o chron._n 36.13_o mark_v four_o ezekiel_n also_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o jeconiah_n captivity_n and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o have_v the_o lord_n show_v he_o chapter_n all_o ezekiel_n from_o chap._n 8._o to_o the_o end_n daniel_n 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o chapter_n what_o just_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o remove_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o so_o on_o to_o chap._n 20._o all_o this_o must_v be_v while_n zedekiah_n reign_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o vine_n ezek._n 17.6_o but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o cedar_n out_o caesar_n aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la therefore_o do_v he_o bend_v his_o bough_n and_o root_n towards_o the_o other_o great_a eagle_n pharaoh_n for_o relief_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o so_o falsify_v his_o fidelity_n which_o be_v his_o utter_a destruction_n mark_v five_o again_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o jeconiah_n captivity_n and_o of_o zedekiah_n reign_n ezek._n 20.1_o which_o be_v two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n before_o the_o fatal_a siege_n begin_v here_o some_o rank_a hypocrite_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o ezekiel_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o babylonian_a yoke_n or_o patient_o to_o bear_v it_o whereas_o beforehand_o they_o come_v conclude_v what_o course_n to_o take_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o ezekiel_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n pierce_v into_o their_o putid_v hypocrisy_n loathe_v their_o false_a look_n and_o abhor_v their_o motion_n god_n have_v no_o answer_n for_o such_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v a_o abomination_n prov._n 21.27_o yet_o tell_v they_o the_o day_n of_o this_o profane_a person_n be_v now_o come_v and_o the_o crown_n must_v be_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v until_o christ_n come_v ezek._n 21.25_o 26_o 27._o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o its_o former_a glory_n remark_n the_o nine_o now_o ezekiel_n return_v we_o to_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o the_o first_o captivity_n ezek._n 26.1_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o computation_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n make_v contemporary_a now_o be_v ezekiel_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n complete_v from_o the_o first_o division_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n into_o ten_o tribe_n and_o two_o ezek._n 4.5_o and_o now_o be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 25.2_o to_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 36.17_o to_o 21._o jer._n 39.2_o to_o 15._o and_o 52.5_o to_o 28._o n.b._n have_v make_v this_o most_o necessary_a digression_n in_o inquire_v what_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o nine_o and_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n the_o enquiry_n follow_v be_v what_o follow_v this_o fatal_a nineteenth_o year_n answer_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n do_v supply_v what_o be_v not_o record_v either_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n or_o in_o that_o of_o chronicle_n mark_v 1_o jeremy_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 52.30_o nebuzaradan_n come_v then_o and_o carry_v away_o seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o more_o captive_n probable_o to_o revenge_n gedaliah_n be_v murder_n mark_v 2._o ezekiel_n tell_v of_o a_o messenger_n that_o come_v with_o sad_a tiding_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n unto_o he_o now_o captive_a in_o babylon_n ezek._n 33.21_o and_o
her_o marriage_n but_o 2._o esther_n be_v her_o persian_a name_n give_v she_o by_o the_o king_n say_v bonartius_fw-la a_o poor_a orphan_n yet_o not_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comfortless_o joh._n 14.18_o for_o god_n move_v her_o great_a uncle_n mordecai_n to_o adopt_v she_o and_o to_o care_n and_o cater_n for_o she_o as_o for_o his_o own_o daughter_n say_v grotius_n mark_v 3_o serrarius_fw-la excellent_o move_v a_o doubt_n here_o how_o can_v so_o pious_a a_o man_n as_o mordecai_n persuade_v or_o so_o pious_a a_o maid_n as_o esther_n consent_v either_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 8._o or_o much_o less_o into_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o king_n before_o marriage_n ver_fw-la 16._o see_v the_o least_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o though_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v do_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a no_o not_o for_o procure_v the_o great_a good_a rom._n 3.8_o answer_v one_a the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v consider_v say_v serrarius_n for_o then_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n much_o more_o to_o those_o barbarian_n 2_o those_o virgin_n be_v make_v wife_n say_v menochius_fw-la by_o their_o come_n to_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n but_o 3_o the_o hebrew_n word_n vatillachacâ—_n signify_v he_o take_v by_o force_n say_v junius_n piscator_fw-la and_o drusius_n as_o the_o devil_n take_v our_o lord_n and_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 4.5_o so_o such_o be_v the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n that_o they_o can_v take_v what_o person_n they_o please_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o if_o esther_n be_v take_v by_o force_n then_o neither_o she_o nor_o her_o uncle_n sin_v but_o probable_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a part_n and_o many_o prayer_n put_v up_o by_o they_o both_o both_o for_o divine_a direction_n and_o for_o divine_a protection_n also_o last_o some_o suppose_v that_o esther_n and_o her_o guardian_n do_v concur_v in_o all_o these_o transaction_n as_o guide_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n without_o which_o warrant_n they_o can_v but_o be_v somewhat_o blame-worthy_a mark_v 4._o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o esther_n when_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v she_o the_o lord_n take_v she_o up_o psalm_n 27.10_o 1._o mordecai_n have_v nourish_v and_o nurture_v she_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o eph._n 6.4_o 2._o god_n turn_v hegai_n heart_n towards_o she_o as_o potiphar'_v and_o the_o jaylor_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 39.4_o 21._o so_o that_o this_o chamberlain_n afford_v she_o the_o best_a room_n in_o the_o house_n the_o best_a accommodation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o the_o best_a attendant_n even_o seven_o maid_n of_o honour_n when_o he_o may_v have_v put_v she_o off_o with_o one_o to_o equip_v she_o and_o commend_v she_o as_o a_o fit_a queen_n for_o the_o king_n aforehand_o ver_fw-la 9_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la but_o 3_o and_o chief_o god_n turn_v the_o king_n heart_n towards_o she_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o he_o love_v she_o above_o all_o the_o other_o virgin_n he_o have_v deflower_a ver_fw-la 17._o and_o he_o make_v she_o his_o queen_n instead_o of_o vasthi_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n prov._n 21.1_o and_o who_o here_o look_v upon_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n luke_n 1.48_o of_o a_o orphan_n advance_v she_o to_o be_v queen_n she_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n now_o glitter_v in_o glory_n psal_n 68.13_o raise_v from_o a_o dunghill_n to_o a_o throne_n psal_n 113.7_o 8._o n._n b._n let_v we_o learn_v hence_o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o child_n though_o we_o leave_v they_o as_o little_a as_o esther_n have_v be_v leave_v by_o her_o parent_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 1._o what_o preparation_n be_v here_o for_o fit_v a_o spouse_n to_o a_o pagan_a prince_n six_o month_n purify_n with_o so_o many_o abstersory_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o oil_n of_o myrrh_n and_o other_o six_o month_n perfume_a with_o sweet_a odour_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o oh_o then_o how_o ought_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o meet_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n amos_n 4.12_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o our_o countenance_n clear_v psal_n 42.5_o 11._o and_o 43.5_o to_o come_v with_o confidence_n into_o community_n with_o god_n hebr._n 4.16_o n._n b._n 2._o here_o the_o maid_n be_v first_o purify_v before_o the_o king_n choose_v one_o for_o his_o queen_n but_o christ_n that_o king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15.2_o first_o choose_v his_o spouse_n and_o then_o purify_v she_o ephes_n 5.26_o he_o purify_v his_o choose_a to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o first_o choose_v his_o love_n before_o time_n epes_n 1.4_o and_o 3.11_o and_o then_o love_v his_o choice_n in_o time_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph._n 3.17_o n._n b._n 3._o what_o a_o deal_n of_o precious_a time_n be_v here_o spend_v without_o spare_n even_o twelve_o month_n time_n be_v woeful_o waste_v in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n rom._n 13.14_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n command_n to_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v apt_a enough_o of_o themselves_o without_o any_o royal_a precept_n to_o practice_v it_o to_o cast_v away_o too_o much_o cost_v and_o time_n in_o trick_v their_o body_n so_o that_o the_o pagan_a comedian_n have_v tart_o tax_v that_o sex_n for_o so_o do_v as_o 1._o plautus_n say_v negotii_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o muliere_fw-la unâ_fw-la est_fw-la what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v there_o be_v with_o one_o woman_n in_o dress_n her_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o paint_a sheath_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o 2._o terence_n say_v nôsti_fw-la mores_fw-la mulierum_fw-la dum_fw-la comuntur_fw-la dum_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la annus_fw-la est_fw-la woman_n and_o ship_n take_v up_o a_o year_n in_o rigging_n but_o best_a of_o all_o 3._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v rifle_v in_o the_o lady_n wardrobe_n and_o have_v take_v a_o exact_a inventory_n of_o all_o their_o overcurious_a implement_n and_o ornament_n do_v deep_o censure_v and_o heavy_o threaten_v those_o haughty_a daughter_n of_o zion_n isa_n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n tell_v they_o their_o fineness_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o filthiness_n and_o neatness_n into_o nastiness_n n._n b._n merlin_n make_v a_o great_a marvel_n at_o the_o prodigious_a luxury_n of_o this_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o satiate_v his_o insatiable_a lust_n upon_o so_o many_o maiden_n and_o though_o one_o of_o they_o can_v only_o be_v his_o queen_n yet_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v serve_v he_o for_o his_o concubine_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v commit_v to_o shaashgar_a hegai_n deputy_n in_o the_o second_o house_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o after_o the_o king_n have_v carnal_o know_v they_o they_o come_v no_o more_o uncalled_a but_o left_a fry_a in_o their_o own_o fiery_a lust_n a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v no_o better_o say_v he_o than_o rake_v in_o a_o dunghill_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o pagan_a prince_n who_o yet_o have_v too_o many_o prince_n profess_v christianity_n among_o we_o that_o imitate_v he_o in_o intemperance_n and_o luxury_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o eshher_n advance_n after_o all_o this_o esther_n the_o captive_n become_v esther_n the_o queen_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n over_o the_o church_n that_o esther_n shall_v thus_o be_v exalt_v four_o or_o five_o year_n say_v some_o or_o but_o three_o say_v dr._n lightfoot_n ver_fw-la 16._o before_o haman_n advancement_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o antidote_n before_o the_o poison_n appear_v a_o salve_n before_o the_o sore_o be_v get_v and_o a_o plaster_n before_o the_o wound_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o this_o wicked_a haman_n god_n have_v set_v up_o esther_n to_o be_v his_o church_n deliverer_n so_o long_o before_o the_o danger_n arise_v thus_o have_v god_n send_v down_o joseph_n before_o into_o egypt_n psal_n 105.17_o and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o save_v his_o church_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o king_n love_v esther_n ver_fw-la 17._o this_o barbarian_a condemn_v such_o husband_n as_o be_v call_v christian_n who_o instead_o of_o love_v their_o own_o loyal_a wife_n do_v lust_n after_o stranger_n prov._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o he_o so_o love_v she_o as_o to_o make_v a_o royal_a feast_n to_o
to_o keep_v it_o ever-burning_a upon_o god_n altar_n leu._n 6.12_o 13._o beside_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o other_o place_n for_o pot_n to_o boil_v with_o 1_o sam._n 2.15_o 2_o chron._n 35.13_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o wood_n be_v use_v as_o also_o for_o burn_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o common_a store_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o fail_v they_o bound_v themselves_o to_o provide_v it_o in_o their_o course_n that_o god_n service_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v neglect_v n._n b._n as_o they_o take_v great_a care_n for_o fuel_n to_o nourish_v god_n fire_n here_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v put_v out_o so_o no_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v to_o feed_v our_o faith_n love_n and_o zeal_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o flame_n of_o god_n cant._n 8.6_o water_n must_v not_o quench_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o 10._o nor_o must_v ash_n cover_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o we_o may_v not_o withdraw_a the_o fuel_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o pour_v on_o the_o puddle-water_n of_o grosssin_n but_o feed_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o vestal_a fire_n which_o be_v never_o to_o die_v out_o for_o want_n of_o fresh_a fuel_n mark_v 6._o the_o six_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v for_o pay_v their_o first_o fruit_n ver_fw-la 35_o 36_o 37._o that_o the_o priest_n right_n may_v be_v firm_o assure_v and_o they_o not_o be_v defraud_v of_o any_o part_n thereof_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v distinct_o describe_v here_o that_o none_o may_v pretend_v ignorance_n in_o withhold_v the_o priests-due_a which_o at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o practise_v either_o through_o poverty_n or_o a_o penurious_a or_o a_o profane_a disposition_n but_o the_o first-born_a of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o cattle_n both_o great_a and_o small_a if_o unclean_a may_v be_v redeem_v exod._n 13.2_o 13._o yea_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o dough_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v a_o cake_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o bake_v n._n b._n thus_o god_n require_v the_o firstling_n of_o all_o to_o show_v how_o he_o high_o value_v the_o kindness_n of_o our_o youth_n jer._n 2.1_o 2._o mark_v 7._o the_o seven_o branch_n they_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o by_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o which_o the_o law_n give_v the_o levite_n for_o their_o maintenance_n numb_a 18.24_o 28._o and_o they_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o ten_o to_o the_o priest_n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o highpriest_n call_v here_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n say_v grotius_n and_o though_o they_o pay_v tribute_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n n._n b._n yet_o they_o thus_o solemn_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o defraud_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o part_n but_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n matth._n 22.21_o and_o god_n part_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n house_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o frequent_v themselves_o and_o to_o see_v that_o none_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v forsake_v it_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v out_o of_o want_n chap._n 13.10_o nehemiah_n chap._n xi_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o sacred_a narrative_n which_o seem_v to_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o formal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o account_n of_o those_o person_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o also_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a and_o great_a but_o the_o people_n be_v few_o that_o dwell_v therein_o chap._n 7.4_o therefore_o be_v it_o nehemiah_n double_a diligence_n when_o he_o have_v once_o repair_v it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n than_o his_o care_n be_v to_o repeople_v it_o also_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o order_v the_o ruler_n especial_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o great_a council_n or_o sanhedrim_n to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n this_o they_o can_v not_o well_o but_o willing_o embrace_v say_v sanctius_n because_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o royal_a seat_n and_o the_o most_o beautiful_a city_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o suitable_a place_n for_o the_o noble_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o nation_n to_o take_v up_o their_o residence_n there_o and_o 2._o these_o be_v volunteer_n likewise_o in_o obey_v this_o order_n that_o this_o capital_a city_n may_v be_v better_o defend_v by_o their_o presence_n and_o influence_n whereby_o say_v wolphius_n they_o declare_v themselves_o brave_a patriot_n and_o grateful_a citizen_n for_o the_o public_a good_n remark_n the_o second_o this_o holy_a city_n as_o it_o be_v call_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o temple_n stand_v in_o it_o with_o all_o its_o holy_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o principal_a but_o or_o mark_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n enemy_n chief_o shoot_v at_o therefore_o so_o few_o of_o either_o the_o prince_n or_o people_n dare_v make_v it_o their_o free_a choice_n to_o dwell_v there_o both_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o in_o that_o place_n and_o because_o at_o present_v it_o be_v rather_o chargeable_a than_o beneficial_a to_o its_o inhabitant_n in_o repair_v and_o watch_v whereas_o in_o the_o country_n they_o can_v live_v at_o more_o ease_n plenty_n and_o safety_n therefore_o be_v there_o so_o few_o that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o to_o secure_v this_o so_o much_o envy_v city_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v true_o public-spirited_a and_o those_o be_v they_o who_o the_o people_n bless_v god_n for_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o have_v such_o zeal_n for_o the_o common_a cause_n give_v they_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v they_o with_o safety_n and_o success_n remark_n the_o three_o because_o they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v too_o few_o to_o replenish_v and_o defend_v that_o large_a and_o fair_a city_n than_o it_o be_v order_v say_v grotius_n and_o menochius_fw-la that_o every_o ten_o man_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v there_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o none_o may_v rational_o repine_v at_o this_o order_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o murmur_a the_o matter_n be_v manage_v by_o cast_v lot_n the_o dispose_v whereof_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.33_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v god_n himself_o will_v have_v such_o and_o such_o to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o apostle_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n act_n 1.24_o 26._o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n answer_v all_o their_o doubt_n as_o 1._o of_o their_o desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o country_n and_o 2._o of_o their_o fear_n to_o live_v in_o the_o city_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v besiege_a etc._n etc._n then_o conquer_a and_o so_o they_o captivate_v again_o this_o make_v many_o loath_a to_o adventure_v there_o to_o inhabit_v save_v only_o those_o few_o who_o faith_n be_v above_o their_o fear_n and_o who_o god_n enable_v to_o roll_n themselves_o upon_o his_o precious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n zech._n 2.5_o n._n b._n this_o one_o of_o ten_o or_o hebr._n teshang_v haiadoth_n nine_o hand_n say_v montanus_n or_o part_n that_o be_v leave_v by_o lot_n to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n when_o only_o one_o part_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o excellent_a shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o inhabit_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n according_a to_o isa_n 6.13_o jer._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 7.13_o and_o 20.16_o and_o 22.14_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o description_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o city_n 1._o those_o of_o judah_n tribe_n from_o ver_fw-la 4_o to_o ver_fw-la 7._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n and_o of_o manasseh_n too_o 1_o chron._n 9.3_o where_o the_o same_o be_v set_v down_o as_o here_o but_o the_o number_n be_v great_a because_o here_o only_o those_o be_v reckon_v who_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n by_o lot_n but_o there_o the_o volunteer_n also_o as_o masius_n well_o observe_v out_o of_o junius_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n israel_n be_v use_v ver_fw-la 3._o to_o intimate_v say_v menochius_fw-la out_o of_o lyra_n that_o such_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v move_v to_o leave_v their_o own_o tribe_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n as_o many_o do_v 2_o chron._n 11.16_o and_o 30.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o
to_o be_v mount_n nebo_n which_o be_v call_v pisgah_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v moses_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o according_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o be_v god_n ape_n in_o imitation_n take_v up_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n and_o give_v he_o there_o and_o thence_o the_o fair_a prospect_n he_o can_v procure_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o wherewith_o be_v think_v to_o have_v dazzle_v our_o saviour_n eye_n those_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o have_v fire_v his_o affection_n but_o he_o most_o miserable_o mistake_v himself_o in_o this_o three_o temptation_n beelzebub_n or_o master-f_o return_v again_o as_o fly_n beat_v off_o will_v come_v on_o often_o therefore_o be_v call_v impudent_a creature_n and_o muster_n up_o all_o his_o force_n unite_v all_o his_o stratagem_n and_o strength_n in_o this_o last_o assault_n and_o impudent_o offer_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n a_o gawdy_a map_n of_o it_o in_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n 〈◊〉_d witch_a enough_o doubtless_o to_o a_o worldly_a mind_n but_o hereupon_o the_o lamb_n grow_v angry_a as_o a_o lion_n rebuke_n his_o impudence_n and_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n pass_v through_o all_o these_o three_o sharp_a tentation_n in_o one_o dayâ—_n time_n see_v more_o large_o hereof_o in_o my_o church_n history_n from_o page_n 304_o to_o page_n 320_o 321._o chap._n viii_o the_o five_o place_n of_o christ_n pilgrimage_n be_v galilee_n where_o he_o have_v his_o peregrination_n and_o perambulation_n three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o be_v before_o the_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o temptation_n john_n 1.43_o with_o john_n 2.12_o 13._o some_o four_o month_n christ_n spend_v in_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o galilee_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 4.15_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o napthali_n and_o this_o division_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o twenty_o city_n of_o galilee_n which_o solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 1_o kin._n 9.11_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o see_v a_o great_a light_n mat._n 4.16_o for_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_o visit_v they_o luke_n 1.78_o and_o the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o have_v all_o pâ—lestina_n for_o his_o zodiac_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o his_o twelve_o sing_v etc._n etc._n stay_v long_a among_o they_o these_o two_o tribe_n as_o jerom_n observe_v be_v first_o carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o kin._n 15.29_o seem_v far_o from_o heaven_n as_o border_v on_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n symbolise_v with_o they_o learn_v their_o manner_n so_o redemption_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o those_o country_n of_o zebulon_n and_o napthali_n isa_n 9.1_o â—_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o perfect_v this_o perambulation_n he_o walk_v or_o go_v about_o do_v good_a this_o whole_a circuit_n act_v 10.38_o which_o contain_v many_o great_a town_n and_o famous_a city_n in_o zebulon_n be_v nazareth_n bethsaida_n cana_n naim_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o nathali_n be_v capernaum_n riblah_n caesaria_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o populous_a place_n promise_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n and_o income_n of_o the_o evangelical_n harvest_n it_o be_v the_o prudence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o seat_n themselves_o as_o near_a as_o may_v be_v where_o most_o need_n be_v and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o do_v most_o good_a so_o ought_v all_o christ_n minister_n to_o do_v spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o most_o fishâ—â—_n be_v find_v for_o catch_v they_o in_o this_o holy_a procession_n of_o our_o messiah_n we_o find_v many_o remark_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o first_o his_o leave_v of_o nazareth_n mat._n 4.13_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o education_n therefore_o do_v he_o marvellous_o affect_v this_o city_n and_o seek_v the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o citizen_n but_o they_o will_v not_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o country_n do_v draw_v his_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o our_o native_a place_n do_v we_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o magnetic_a power_n and_o property_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v have_v heal_v they_o their_o iniquity_n be_v discover_v as_o hos_n 7.1_o it_o break_v out_o as_o the_o leprosy_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o hate_v to_o be_v heal_v though_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o perambulation_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v public_a reader_n in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o that_o sabbath_n and_o preach_v a_o most_o powerful_a sermon_n from_o his_o text_n in_o isaiah_n 50._o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n yet_o because_o he_o pinch_v their_o wickedness_n by_o his_o comparison_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n have_v he_o not_o deliver_v himself_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n luke_n 4.16_o to_o 30._o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n say_v mark_v 6.5_o 6._o therefore_o leave_v they_o say_v both_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o luke_n 4.31_o than_o which_o they_o can_v scarce_o have_v incur_v a_o great_a displeasure_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o say_v he_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o you_o hos_fw-la 9.12_o and_o what_o woe_n come_v into_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v quite_o go_v out_o of_o it_o ezek_n 11.23_o god_n there_o make_v many_o remove_n and_o still_o as_o he_o go_v out_o some_o judgement_n come_v in_o till_o at_o last_o that_o fatal_a calamity_n in_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o it_o rush_v in_o upon_o that_o city_n n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o pray_v pray_o pray_o that_o such_o a_o dismal_a day_n of_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n may_v not_o come_v that_o our_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o our_o english_a israel_n that_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n may_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o this_o our_o nazareth_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n leave_v nazareth_n because_o that_o great_a prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n nay_o he_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n among_o his_o countryman_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 4.13_o mark_v 1.14_o luke_n 4.31_o and_o john_n 1.43_o and_o 2.12_o where_o he_o hire_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n mat._n 8.19_o this_o city_n become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o evangelical_n kingdom_n fit_o choose_v for_o the_o wholesomeness_n of_o the_o air_n fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o its_o propinquity_n both_o to_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n beside_o many_o fair_a town_n and_o populous_a place_n be_v its_o neighbour_n here_o the_o corn_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n john_n 4.35_o and_o do_v solicit_v labourer_n then_o become_v it_o a_o town_n of_o consolation_n as_o capernaum_n signify_v when_o nazareth_n the_o flower_n as_o it_o signify_v wither_v by_o the_o withdrawment_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o it_o n._n b._n note_v well_o contempt_n drive_v away_o christ_n but_o kind_a hungring_n constrain_v he_o to_o stay_v luke_n 24.29_o and_o 4.42_o we_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n ver_fw-la 3._o we_o must_v not_o expect_v again_o ever_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o make_v christ_n welcome_a as_o capernaum_n do_v he_o will_v dwell_v here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o he_o will_v utter_v oracle_n and_o work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n oh_o happy_a place_n and_o people_n in_o so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o inhabitant_n among_o they_o hereby_o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n mat._n 11.22_o and_o some_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o judah_n be_v seal_v first_o of_o leah_n child_n and_o napithali_n of_o rache_n side_n rev._n 7.5.6_o because_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n of_o napthali_n be_v tribe_n here_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n as_o a_o citizen_n and_o retire_v hither_o when_o tire_v at_o any_o time_n with_o preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n sometime_o walk_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o sometime_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n mat._n
etc._n chap._n x._o have_v give_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o baptist_n together_o without_o any_o interruption_n by_o other_o intervening_a passage_n i_o now_o return_v to_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n life_n and_o action_n under_o the_o second_o passover_n about_o which_o time_n begin_v the_o baptist_n eighteen_o month_n imprisonment_n in_o those_o few_o follow_a remark_n premise_v only_o this_o short_a preamble_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a wrought_v no_o miracle_n as_o the_o latter_a do_v many_o though_o john_n baptist_n be_v declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n mat._n 11.9_o 11._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v he_o to_o work_v miracle_n john_n 10_o 41._o as_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v either_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o messiah_n who_o yet_o get_v great_a veneration_n by_o his_o mortify_v conversation_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v distract_v betwixt_o john_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o contemporary_a competitor_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v whole_o reserve_v to_o the_o messiah_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o first_o miracle_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 4._o god_n see_v no_o need_n why_o the_o baptist_n shall_v work_v any_o the_o express_a character_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n luke_n 24.19_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n invert_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_v 7.22_o n._n b._n in_o those_o two_o character_n i_o observe_v this_o criticism_n of_o three_o branch_n 1._o these_o two_o character_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v record_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o penman_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o luke_n who_o travel_v with_o paul_n col._n 4.14_o &_o 2_o tim._n 4.11_o 2._o in_o moses_n character_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o messiah_n character_n they_o be_v singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n 3._o deed_n be_v place_v before_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o word_n be_v set_v before_o deed_n in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o inversion_n in_o the_o order_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o same_o penman_n luke_o characterize_n moses_n in_o stephen_n oration_n act._n 7.22_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n only_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 3.3_o 5._o yet_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n a_o man_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v or_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v deut._n 33.1_o josh_n 14_o 6_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a first_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o in_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o word_n be_v set_v before_o deed_n in_o moses_n character_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o word_n only_o and_o not_o of_o deed_n also_o for_o so_o he_o have_v be_v a_o insipid_a and_o a_o insignificant_a cypher_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v a_o man_n of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o deed_n be_v like_o a_o garden_n full_a of_o weed_n say_v well_o and_o do_v well_o fare_v fac._n not_o say_v much_o and_o do_v little_a a_o good_a walker_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a talker_n but_o moses_n be_v mighty_a in_o that_o message_n of_o word_n to_o pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v thâ—t_o they_o may_v serve_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o mighty_a message_n moses_n back_v with_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n even_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n become_v a_o man_n mighty_a first_o in_o word_n and_o then_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o for_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o servant_n yea_o god_n son_n his_o only_a son_n yea_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n heb._n 1._o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v himself_o the_o word_n john_n 1.1_o &_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n essential_a personal_a and_o enuntiative_a therefore_o luke_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o character_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o express_v his_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n first_o because_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v his_o wonderful_a incarnation_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o marvellous_a and_o mighty_a deed_n as_o can_v be_v parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n with_o that_o additional_a clause_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 24.19_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v simile_n alike_o deut._n 18.15_o but_o they_o be_v not_o pares_fw-la equal_a for_o christ_n be_v a_o better_a mediator_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o 9.15_o &c_n &c_n and_o wrought_v better_a and_o mighty_a miracle_n moses_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n exod._n 7.20_o but_o the_o messiah_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n as_o above_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v suffocate_a but_o this_o be_v cheer_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man._n beside_o christ_n be_v more_o mighty_a in_o deed_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o redemption_n which_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a and_o singular_a deed_n than_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o john_n 7.46_o so_o never_o man_n do_v like_o he_o say_v they_o mark_v 2.12_o how_o mighty_a christ_n be_v in_o deed_n his_o miracle_n and_o how_o mighty_a in_o word_n his_o sermon_n and_o conference_n do_v graphical_o declare_v all_o these_o have_v a_o comely_a intertexture_n in_o scripture-record_n his_o miracle_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o his_o sermon_n and_o conference_n that_o we_o must_v take_v they_o up_o promiscuous_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o order_n of_o time_n here_o in_o this_o discourse_n some_o whereof_z be_v already_o mention_v as_o to_o place_n such_o as_o the_o miracle_n in_o cana_n capernaum_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o add_v here_o that_o with_o nathaniel_n who_o philip_n find_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n john_n 1.45_o grace_n be_v communicative_a bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la not_o soon_o be_v philip_n convert_v he_o will_v not_o engross_v christ_n to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o andrew_n before_o john_n 1.42_o each_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o friend_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o as_o gold_n that_o may_v be_v monopolise_v but_o as_o light_v whereof_o all_o may_v partake_v without_o wrong_a one_o to_o another_o this_o young_a convert_n stumble_v upon_o the_o threshold_n and_o his_o stumble_a block_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n john_n 7.41_o can_n any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o a_o better_a heart_n ver_fw-la 46._o not_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o from_o desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v that_o common_a error_n but_o behold_v christ_n candour_n towards_o a_o doubt_a convert_n who_o he_o see_v honest_a heart_a give_v he_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o high_a encomium_n ver_fw-la 47._o where_o christ_n wonder_v at_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o nathaniel_n he_o object_n whence_o know_v thou_o i_o ver_fw-la 48._o christ_n tell_v he_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o figtree_n whence_o nathaniel_n believe_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o see_v his_o face_n christ_n think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o little_o think_v of_o he_o see_v rom._n 5.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o who_o see_v we_o under_o fig_n leave_v etc._n etc._n then_o nathaniel_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o know_v heart_n then_o christ_n tell_v he_o how_o himself_o be_v jacob_n ladder_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n five_o 49._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o back_n stair_n thither_o christ_n conference_n with_o niendeâ—us_n before_o mention_v john_n 3_o do_v likewise_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o â—eed_n and_o word_n and_o no_o less_o do_v that_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o history_n there_o be_v find_v these_o famous_a remark_n first_o god_n must_v be_v trust_v but_o he_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o malicious_a pharisee_n soon_o
the_o success_n all_o contain_v much_o congruity_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o former_a be_v temporal_a and_o worldly_a the_o latter_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o first_o the_o sower_n be_v negative_o not_o angel_n be_v the_o seeds-man_n for_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v sinner_n will_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v that_o precious_a seed_n into_o prepare_a soil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o gospel-minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o angel_n be_v likewise_o call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o read_v he_o not_o to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o angel_n be_v indeed_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o then_o let_v it_o not_o be_v irksome_a to_o man_n but_o positive_o there_o be_v the_o sour_a principal_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o the_o instrumental_a to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o the_o former_a 1_o cor._n 3.9_o in_o who_o there_o be_v much_o congruity_n with_o the_o sour_a as_o first_o the_o seedsman_n know_v his_o own_o land_n though_o it_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o wide_a open_a field_n and_o not_o yet_o become_v a_o enclose_v garden_n or_o a_o distinct_a peculiar_a enclosure_n possible_o the_o owner_n name_n or_o landmark_a may_v be_v fix_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o land_n so_o this_o principal_a sower_n know_v all_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_v free_o and_o of_o his_o love_a unchangeable_o he_o know_v they_o john_n 10_o 27._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o observation_n blind_a isaac_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o child_n take_v jacob_n for_o esau_n but_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o can_v commit_v a_o mistake_n about_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o know_v his_o own_o purchase_a freehold_n which_o be_v god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n john_n 15.1_o those_o indeed_o that_o deform_v themselves_o with_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o miskenn_n say_v to_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.23_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v nothing_o like_o my_o land_n nothing_o like_o god_n husbandry_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o no_o you_o be_v the_o sluggard_n land_n who_o field_n be_v grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 24.31_o the_o second_o parallel_n or_o congruity_n be_v the_o sower_n prepare_v his_o soil_n give_v it_o many_o tilth_n before_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tillage_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o field_n wherein_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nir_fw-fr jer._n 4.3_o signify_v plough_v land_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o ground_n that_o have_v lay_v long_o fallow_a and_o therefore_o be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v any_o seed_n which_o will_v be_v but_o cast_v away_o if_o cast_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v break_v up_o with_o the_o plough_n whereby_o the_o trash_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o wicked_a course_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o thorn_n under_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n lie_v lurk_v heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o litteral_n sluggard_n field_n be_v overrun_v with_o filthy_a weed_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sluggard_n soul_n with_o hellish_a lust_n whereas_o the_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v oft_o over_o it_o and_o oft_o water_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a herb_n heb._n 6.7_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o preserve_v those_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n deut._n 20.10_o and_o this_o divine_a care_n of_o secure_v such_o plant_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n there_o but_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.10_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v a_o seedsman_n observe_v his_o season_n both_o when_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o to_o reap_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v time_n of_o seek_v and_o find_v god_n hos_n 10.12_o and_o there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n also_o a_o season_n be_v that_o part_n of_o time_n which_o have_v a_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n on_o it_o above_o all_o other_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v time_n of_o grace_n indeed_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o proper_o any_o season_n of_o grace_n that_o privilege_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n observe_v his_o season_n of_o send_v the_o gospel_n act_v 16.6_o and_o of_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n luke_n 5.17_o see_v also_o act_v 24.25_o &_o 25.22_o &_o exod._n 19_o 19_o isa_n 30_o 18._o a_o season_n be_v the_o accept_v time_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o as_o to_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.9_o the_o four_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o from_o his_o home_n to_o his_o field_n with_o his_o seed-basket_n upon_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13.3_o behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v heaven_n his_o home_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 38._o where_o he_o meet_v many_o a_o stormy_a blast_n much_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 12.3_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v never_o sow_v eccles_n 11.4_o our_o saviour_n desi_v not_o his_o sow_v work_n though_o strong_a wind_n blow_v in_o his_o face_n such_o as_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n yea_o he_o stop_v not_o stick_v not_o though_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22.13_o &_o 26.13_o even_o that_o rampant_a and_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o way_n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n though_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o and_o he_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a among_o they_o isa_n 49_o 4_o 5._o n.b._n note_v well_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n christ_n not_o to_o defer_v their_o work_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n few_o obstacle_n fit_a object_n or_o great_a opportunity_n and_o ability_n etc._n etc._n when_o his_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v be_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v admire_v he_o for_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n cast_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o his_o seed-basket_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o dexterous_a cast_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o ridge_n and_o the_o furrow_n their_o full_a and_o due_a proportion_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n have_v a_o excellent_a cast_n with_o his_o holy_a hand_n gâ—ving_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a their_o measure_n of_o truth_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o every_o one_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o milk_n to_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o strong_a man_n heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o he_o mark_v diligent_o what_o every_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v mark_v 4.33_o john_n 16.12_o as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v thus_o do_v his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o and_o thus_o do_v every_o good_a housholder_n luke_n 12.42_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n fall_v not_o by_o common_a chance_n but_o by_o special_a providence_n so_o find_v out_o every_o elect_a soul_n in_o whatever_o by_o corner_n such_o be_v seat_v though_o the_o arrow_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rover_n and_o at_o random_n by_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v most_o happy_a hit_n upon_o choose_a heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o parallel_n be_v the_o judicious_a seedsman_n be_v mighty_a choice_n of_o hÃs_n seed_n he_o must_v have_v it_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n know_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v not_o sow_v
shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.9_o and_o while_o the_o devil_n dog_n without_o either_o gag_n or_o muzzle_n do_v bark_n at_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n with_o the_o pestilent_a pharisee_n ascribe_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o with_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v wherever_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n meet_v satar_n that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o put_v he_o to_o the_o foil_n and_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n upon_o he_o as_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o their_o first_o meeting_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thence_o do_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o ezek._n 28.16_o i_o have_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o firmament_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o from_o thence_o he_o make_v he_o fall_v like_o lightning_n luke_n 10.18_o rev._n 12.8_o 12._o and_o wherever_o christ_n find_v he_o in_o any_o daemoniack_n as_o there_o be_v many_o while_o christ_n be_v below_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o there_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o which_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o he_o mat._n 8.29_o though_o he_o find_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o a_o great_a army_n of_o they_o and_o here_o he_o do_v so_o out_o of_o thin_a dumb_a man_n and_o still_o n._n b._n note_v well_o in_o our_o time_n christ_n meet_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o possession_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o he_o account_v his_o heaven_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o malice_n otherwise_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v have_v any_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v rout_v and_o out_v every_o where_n after_o this_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n nazareth_n mark_v 6.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o be_v breed_v though_o not_o bear_v and_o where_o he_o have_v preach_v astonish_o yet_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 4.29_o hither_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v again_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v give_v he_o any_o better_a reception_n but_o he_o find_v they_o no_o changeling_n his_o entertainment_n now_o be_v much_o answerable_a to_o the_o former_a only_o not_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n there_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n for_o unbelief_n have_v as_o it_o be_v weaken_a the_o hand_n of_o omnipotency_n itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o put_v he_o to_o the_o marvel_n that_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o chap._n xxi_o now_o when_o christ_n miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o many_o have_v make_v he_o famous_a to_o all_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v his_o oracle_n mark_v 6.6_o and_o matth._n 9.35_o and_o find_v multitude_n swift_a to_o hear_v this_o draw_v forth_o his_o bowel_n to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n which_o now_o look_v white_a and_o even_o hang_v down_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mower_n mat._n 9.36_o 37_o 38._o john_n 4.35_o hereupon_o he_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n as_o probationer_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o become_v preach_v apostle_n with_o power_n for_o heal_a disease_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v under_o that_o judgement_n which_o moses_n of_o old_a have_v deprecate_v numb_a 27.17_o 〈◊〉_d sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o as_o moses_n have_v send_v out_o twelve_o man_n to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n and_o likely_a by_o two_o and_o two_o so_o the_o messiah_n send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o couple_n and_o possible_o just_a as_o they_o be_v rank_v together_o mat._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v upon_o this_o mission_n and_o commission_n apostolical_a take_v these_o short_a remark_n 1._o fall_v mankind_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v like_o dog_n or_o swine_n which_o though_o lose_v or_o lug_v can_v find_v their_o way_n home_o again_o but_o like_v lose_v sheep_n isa_n 53.6_o so_o silly_a a_o creature_n as_o none_o more_o apt_a to_o wander_v and_o none_o less_o able_a to_o return_v 2._o christ_n deep_a commiseration_n of_o those_o lose_v and_o scatter_a sheep_n that_o lie_v pant_v for_o life_n and_o now_o nigh_o gasp_v their_o last_o because_o of_o such_o wolf_n as_o saul_n act._n 9.1_o move_v he_o to_o send_v shepherd_n 3._o christ_n go_v the_o circuit_n himself_o than_o send_v his_o apostle_n thither_o happy_a we_o when_v christ_n go_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o man_n ought_v to_o be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n 5._o christ_n minister_n meet_v with_o hard_a fare_n in_o a_o evil_a world_n persecution_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 6._o yet_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n 7._o he_o qualify_v with_o gift_n who_o he_o send_v upon_o his_o service_n give_v they_o both_o protection_n and_o provision_n necessary_a 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n retainer_n the_o name_n of_o those_o disciple_n be_v all_o register_v in_o holy_a writ_n when_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n either_o lie_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n or_o at_o least_o rot_v away_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n 9_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o wage_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n of_o double_a honour_n countenance_n and_o maintenance_n 10._o the_o consideration_n of_o soul_n perishing-danger_n must_v stir_v up_o minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o work_n 11._o preach_v be_v god_n mean_n appoint_v for_o recovery_n of_o lose_a sheep_n 12._o no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o heaven_n can_v buy_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sweet_a sin_n too_o many_o say_v as_o in_o jotham_n parable_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fat_a and_o sweet_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o most_o choose_v rather_o for_o a_o little_a sweet_a of_o sin_n with_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o roar_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n 13._o saint_n though_o poor_a be_v god_n worthy_n when_o sinner_n though_o rich_a be_v of_o little_a worth_n prov._n 10.20_o 14._o the_o place_n of_o minister_n rendezvonze_a must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o be_v great_a without_o god_n but_o with_o those_o small_a fisher_n who_o bite_v better_a than_o great_a one_o at_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o minister_n maintain_v in_o a_o honourable_a way_n and_o not_o like_o beggar_n from_o house_n to_o house_n 16._o christ_n have_v a_o day_n wherein_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v despiser_n such_o have_v the_o two_o sure_a sign_n of_o all_o reprobate_a goat_n to_o wit_n not_o receive_v his_o minister_n to_o house_n and_o harbour_v nor_o hear_v their_o word_n n.b._n note_v well_o as_o christ_n apostle_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o their_o master_n mission_n herod_n behead_v john_n baptist_n as_o before_o mention_v at_o large_a chap._n the_o 10_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n three_o passover_n come_v which_o then_o draw_v nigh_o when_o christ_n retire_v upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o baptist_n murder_n by_o herod_n john_n 6.4_o mat._n 14.13_o mark_v 6.30_o and_o luke_n 9.10_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o miracle_n think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n who_o he_o have_v behead_v by_o his_o dance_a daughter_n herodias_n have_v bury_v the_o baptists_n head_n in_o she_o own_o palace-garden_n to_o secure_v it_o from_o a_o reunion_n with_o his_o body_n which_o john_n disciple_n have_v bury_v in_o sebaste_n nigh_o to_o samaria_n between_o elisha_n and_o obadiah_n the_o prophet_n that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o her_o lust_n with_o herod_n may_v have_v no_o new_a interruption_n or_o disturbance_n thereby_o john_n disciple_n come_v and_o declare_v their_o master_n death_n to_o jesus_n which_o also_o affright_v all_o the_o apostle_n home_o to_o their_o master_n with_o who_o they_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n till_o the_o passover_n come_v and_o then_o they_o attend_v their_o master_n thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n herod_n be_v now_o perplex_a though_o he_o now_o with_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n mark_v 8.15_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 16.6_o have_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n judgment-day_n or_o world_n to_o come_v the_o better_a to_o still_o and_o stifle_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o bawl_n and_o brawl_a conscience_n yet_o all_o
this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o still_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v luke_n 9.7_o and_o his_o horror_n do_v devour_v his_o principle_n of_o sadduceism_n and_o make_v he_o think_v that_o john_n in_o jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v again_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o three_o passover_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o two_o mighty_a miracle_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n feed_a five_a thousand_o and_o upward_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n the_o second_o be_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o rebuke_v the_o storm_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 14.13_o to_o the_o end_n mark_v 6.30_o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 9.10_o to_o 18._o and_o john_n 6.1_o to_o 22._o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n relate_v the_o same_o story_n brief_o indeed_o by_o matthew_n but_o large_o by_o the_o rest_n especial_o by_o mark_n and_o by_o john_n these_o remark_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o miracle_n 1._o danger_n must_v be_v decline_v when_o they_o may_v be_v so_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n jesus_n disciple_n come_v from_o preach_v abroad_o and_o john_n disciple_n with_o tiding_n of_o their_o master_n death_n come_v all_o in_o to_o christ_n about_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o this_o christ_n withdraw_v into_o a_o desert_n know_v that_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o lake_n 9.9_o that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v he_o also_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o baptist_n but_o say_v christ_n gotell_n that_o fox_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o a_o real_a man_n who_o may_v be_v take_v and_o murder_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o a_o wilful_a expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n but_o to_o decline_v unnecessary_a danger_n according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n when_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n sâ—â—â—_n to_o another_o mat._n 10.23_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n will_v follow_v he_o in_o he_o with_o drawment_n and_o find_v he_o out_o even_o in_o a_o desert_n though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o sometime_o hide_v himself_o isa_n 8.17_o yet_o can_v he_o be_v hide_v mark_n 7.24_o from_o sensible_a soul_n that_o seek_v he_o serious_o and_o must_v fetch_v he_o out_o of_o his_o retire_v room_n by_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o people_n see_v he_o depart_v though_o private_o therefore_o they_o run_v on_o foot_n after_o he_o mark_v 6.32_o 33._o they_o neglect_v all_o necessary_a provision_n have_v hard_a toil_n and_o travel_n yet_o we_o will_v scarce_o stir_v out_o of_o our_o own_o door_n to_o seek_v a_o withdraw_a christ_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v christ_n be_v compassionate_a towards_o such_o as_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v not_o only_a iâ—_n no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o john_n 6.37_o but_o he_o will_v both_o head_n their_o body_n who_o take_v all_o this_o pain_n notwithstanding_o their_o disease_n to_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o and_o their_o soul_n too_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 14.14_o mark_v 6.34_o and_o luke_n 9.11_o here_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o likewise_o first_o refresh_v their_o soul_n by_o teach_v they_o many_o heavenly_a truth_n before_o he_o refresh_v their_o body_n which_o be_v of_o less_o worth_n mat._n 6.25_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n promise_v of_o god_n the_o messiah_n see_v deut._n 33.3_o res_fw-la pro_fw-la personâ_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pro_fw-la rege_fw-la misso_fw-la aeque_fw-la ac_fw-la promisso_fw-la for_o the_o king_n send_v as_o well_o as_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v preacher_n of_o god_n kingdom_n must_v show_v much_o tenderness_n towards_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o not_o hold_v they_o too_o long_o but_o give_v they_o a_o timely_a dismission_n this_o people_n the_o hearer_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o their_o several_a city_n where_o they_o have_v fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o the_o desert_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v have_v they_o forget_v their_o bodily_a necessity_n to_o attend_v upon_o this_o bless_a teacher_n and_o to_o hang_v their_o ear_n upon_o his_o honey-lip_n cant._n 5.13_o 16_o prefer_v his_o holy_a and_o sweet-smelling_a word_n before_o their_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o though_o few_o now_o will_v take_v so_o many_o weary_a step_n as_o those_o good_a soul_n do_v psal_n 84.7_o and_o these_o here_o be_v at_o any_o pain_n and_o cost_n for_o heaven_n neglect_v and_o hazard_v their_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n yet_o the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o affection_n and_o when_o that_o be_v spend_v a_o good_a soul_n may_v be_v weary_a in_o a_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o a_o ordinance_n this_o christ_n disciple_n know_v well_o therefore_o when_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n keep_v too_o long_o in_o attendance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o take_v care_n for_o their_o timely_a and_o necessary_a refreshment_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v when_o god_n call_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a duty_n then_o do_v he_o furnish_v with_o suitable_a ability_n and_o make_v extraordinary_a provision_n for_o those_o that_o prefer_v provide_v for_o their_o soul_n before_o their_o body_n as_o mat._n 6.33_o provide_v always_o they_o tempt_v not_o god_n by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n therefore_o say_v christ_n they_o need_v not_o depart_v christ_n know_v better_a than_o his_o disciple_n what_o kind_n of_o place_n this_o desort_n wâ—â—_n and_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v john_n 6.6_o yet_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o motion_n give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v as_o absurd_a and_o not_o only_o improbable_a but_o impossible_a say_v shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v &_o c_o mark_v 6.37_o this_o be_v they_o think_v a_o very_a unlikely_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o question_n say_v beza_n not_o without_o a_o scoff_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v where_o be_v your_o money_n sir_n have_v we_o 200_o penny_n to_o cater_n for_o so_o great_a a_o company_n christ_n only_o try_v they_o not_o as_o silver_n isa_n 48.10_o we_o must_v believe_v against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a when_o christ_n call_v the_o 6_o remark_n be_v where_o christ_n give_v a_o call_v to_o his_o minister_n for_o feed_v his_o people_n there_o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o provision_n so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o they_o can_v get_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n the_o disciple_n here_o have_v but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o now_o in_o a_o desert_n where_o no_o more_o can_v now_o be_v procure_v this_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o do_v what_o their_o lord_n bid_v they_o do_v yet_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v though_o but_o barley_n bread_n for_o quality_n and_o but_o small_a and_o few_o for_o quantity_n and_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o teach_v we_o to_o bring_v all_o we_o have_v and_o be_v though_o never_o so_o little_a so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o or_o the_o best_a we_o be_v able_a to_o get_v levit._fw-la 14.21_o 22._o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v off_o the_o first_o adam_n curse_n and_o superadd_a the_o second_o adam_n blessing_n man_n live_v not_o on_o bread_n alone_o mat._n 4.4_o christ_n command_n exercise_v his_o disciple_n faith_n obedience_n and_o liberality_n to_o those_o in_o want_n here_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v our_o want_n and_o weakness_n must_v first_o be_v discover_v before_o christ_n will_v declare_v his_o omnipotency_n in_o our_o relief_n this_o be_v manifest_a here_o it_o must_v be_v long_o past_a dinnertime_n well_o towards_o evening_n when_o healthful_a stomach_n will_v be_v crave_v for_o food_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o unbelief_n have_v say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n here_o psal_n 78.19_o far_o from_o any_o town_n so_o no_o more_o store_n can_v be_v possible_o procure_v and_o secret_o hand_v in_o for_o feed_v this_o multitude_n the_o fewness_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o loaf_n not_o enough_o for_o twelve_o man_n dinner_n must_v also_o be_v make_v know_v before_o christ_n will_v work_v his_o work_n of_o wonder_n in_o feed_v of_o 5000_o and_o upward_o therewith_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a the_o 8_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o people_n profit_n for_o 1._o christ_n consult_v with_o philip_n say_v john_n 6.5_o not_o with_o
to_o overturn_v it_o but_o will_v govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n their_o service_n on_o earth_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v this_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n which_o they_o have_v now_o profess_v to_o themselves_o till_o a_o due_a time_n order_v by_o himself_o for_o have_v his_o enemy_n know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o disciple_n may_v preach_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o mat._n 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v not_o particular_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o when_o pilate_n himself_o hear_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o john_n 19.6_o 7._o nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o disciple_n full_o qualify_v to_o publish_v his_o divine_a nature_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n as_o mat._n 17.9_o say_v where_o christ_n lay_v the_o like_a restraint_n upon_o the_o disciple_n touch_v their_o divulge_v his_o transfiguration_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o 5_o remark_n be_v then_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o preach_v that_o predict_a sermon_n of_o his_o own_o approach_a death_n mat._n 16.21_o mark_v 8.31_o and_o luke_n 9.22_o christ_n repeat_v this_o very_a sermon_n four_o time_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n the_o first_o be_v here_o nigh_o caesarea_n philippi_n the_o second_o be_v when_o he_o return_v into_o galilee_n mat._n 17._o v._n 22_o 23._o the_o three_o time_n be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n nigh_o jericho_n mat._n 20.18_o 19_o the_o last_o be_v when_o his_o last_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o life_n mat._n 26.1_o 2._o all_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o prevent_v their_o stumble_n at_o his_o suffering_n tell_v they_o 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v necessitas_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o way_n and_o no_o other_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n hence_o those_o say_n it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 26.54_o luke_n 24.44.46_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o his_o sad_a suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o glad_a catastrophe_n for_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n wherein_o he_o qualify_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v lose_v he_o but_o for_o two_o day_n the_o three_o shall_v revive_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o hos_n 6.2_o hereby_o christ_n make_v know_v his_o own_o omnisciency_n and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o he_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o evil_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n fall_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o sauciness_n of_o presumption_n for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o notable_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n thereupon_o promise_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o must_v first_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o ast_n 10._o where_o as_o jonah_n at_o joppa_n so_o bar-jonah_a there_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n though_o his_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v in_o common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 18.18_o etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o this_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n die_v who_o he_o expect_v to_o see_v short_o reign_v his_o carnal_a wisdom_n prompt_v he_o rash_o to_o prohibit_v his_o lord_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o prevent_v all_o those_o mischief_n he_o have_v mention_v whereupon_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n garment_n behind_o as_o he_o be_v go_v before_o pull_v he_o back_o and_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v on_o to_o expose_v himself_o unto_o such_o danger_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v peter_n take_v his_o master_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o aside_o as_o we_o do_v those_o we_o be_v most_o intimate_a with_o in_o great_a courtesy_n and_o secrecy_n to_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o forget_v himself_n in_o no_o more_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n notewell_n thus_o honest_a peter_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n doubtless_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v both_o the_o world_n be_v and_o his_o own_o redemption_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o 1._o that_o good_a intention_n not_o consonant_n with_o god_n word_n may_v be_v hurtful_a 2._o that_o carnal_a reason_n can_v hear_v of_o the_o cross_n 3._o when_o the_o best_a saint_n consult_v with_o reason_n about_o suffering_n they_o will_v be_v offend_v as_o good_a peter_n be_v who_o gross_a mistake_n do_v here_o exceed_o darken_v that_o eminent_a honour_n late_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n sharp_o reprove_v this_o his_o saucy_a rebuker_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n almost_o the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o mat._n 4.10_o who_o can_v creep_v into_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n here_o this_o good_a man_n act_v the_o devil_n part_n more_o than_o a_o disciple_n who_o place_n be_v to_o keep_v behind_o as_o a_o learner_n not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o a_o teacher_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n christ_n easy_o descry_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o who_o can_v use_v sin_n in_o friend_n or_o foe_n to_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v record_v as_o peter_n most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o his_o fight_n with_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o garden_n against_o the_o christ-killer_n beside_o his_o deny_v his_o lord_n with_o swear_v and_o curse_v etc._n etc._n foresee_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v after_o canonize_v peter_n as_o a_o god_n and_o make_v he_o collateral_a to_o christ_n though_o his_o fault_n be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o john_n 13.8_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n paul_n withstand_v he_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.11_o 14_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxv_o of_o christ_n tranfiguration_n next_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n whereof_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o substantial_a 2._o the_o circumstantial_a the_o circumstance_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v antecedent_n 2._o it_o be_v concomitant_n and_o 3._o its_o consequent_n record_v in_o mat._n 17.1_o to_o 24._o mark_v 9.2_o to_o 30._o luke_n 9.28_o to_o 46._o first_o the_o antecedent_n do_v express_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v spectator_n and_o witness_n thereof_o the_o one_a remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o six_o day_n say_v matthew_n and_o mark_n or_o about_o eight_o day_n after_o say_v luke_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n the_o six_o day_n be_v speak_v exclusive_o for_o those_o day_n only_o that_o go_v between_o not_o include_v the_o two_o utmost_a day_n as_o luke_n do_v so_o they_o all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n from_o that_o day_n reckon_v the_o first_o whereon_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o his_o three_o disciple_n who_o have_v the_o happiness_n here_o to_o see_v tantamont_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o a_o glance_n of_o that_o majesty_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o remote_o but_o more_o near_o his_o come_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel-kingdom_n by_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n
of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n say_v that_o this_o transfiguration_n fall_v out_o after_o six_o day_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o world_n after_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n shall_v lace_v only_o six_o day_n or_o six_o age_n to_o wit_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o christ_n glory_n shall_v be_v display_v in_o judge_v the_o world_n after_o it_o have_v pass_v six_o age_n then_o come_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o solid_a sentiment_n be_v this_o that_o see_v christ_n have_v be_v before_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o six_o day_n he_o give_v this_o glance_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o counter-comfort_n they_o against_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o cross_n intimate_v hereby_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o one_o week_n or_o six_o day_n than_o a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_a day_n will_v come_v which_o will_v both_o end_v their_o calamity_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o notion_n concur_v with_o luke_n eight_o day_n likewise_o for_o the_o jew_n call_v that_o space_n betwixt_o sabbath_n and_o sabbath_n eight_o day_n john_n 20.26_o include_v the_o two_o term_n or_o extreme_n with_o the_o six_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o high_a mountain_n in_o general_n yet_o not_o name_v by_o any_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n in_o particular_a but_o old_a tradition_n and_o common_a consent_n call_v it_o mount_v tabor_n and_o peter_n who_o as_o one_o of_o the_o person_n present_v upon_o it_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet_n 1.18_o mere_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o view_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n upon_o it_o as_o that_o mount_n horeb_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n exod._n 3.5_o because_o a_o beam_n of_o divine_a glory_n be_v display_v upon_o it_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v transfigure_v in_o a_o valley_n have_v it_o so_o please_v he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v any_o special_a work_n to_o do_v we_o frequent_o find_v his_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o teach_v we_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o a_o low_a lower_a frame_n if_o we_o expect_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n luke_n let_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v up_o thither_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v pray_v in_o private_a for_o the_o more_o secret_a that_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a it_o be_v also_o and_o 2._o that_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v be_v transfigure_v luke_n 9.28_o 29._o to_o show_v how_o prayer_n be_v a_o heart_n transform_v duty_n when_o right_o perform_v many_o gracious_a soul_n have_v have_v their_o holy_a rapture_n in_o prayer_n and_o have_v be_v pious_o transport_v beyond_o and_o above_o themselves_o thus_o peter_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v have_v his_o trance_n and_o â—ision_n act_v 10_o 9_o 10._o and_o our_o lord_n here_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o glory_n while_o in_o his_o pray_v work_n the_o 3d_o remark_n concern_v the_o first_o remarkable_a circumstance_n the_o aâ—â—ecedents_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o spectator_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o those_o be_v three_o god_n never_o starve_v his_o truth_n for_o want_v of_o witness_n especial_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v that_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19.15_o &_o 17.6_o mat._n 18.16_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o heb._n 10.28_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v testimony_n enough_o and_o by_o way_n of_o redundancy_n here_o be_v a_o double_a three_o of_o witness_n of_o this_o glory_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o other_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n on_o earth_n concern_v christ_n future_a glory_n so_o concern_v this_o present_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n speak_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 2._o moses_n and_o 3._o elias_n to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o afterward_o but_o those_o three_o upon_o earth_n be_v christ_n three_o disciple_n the_o multitude_n must_v not_o behold_v this_o glory_n nor_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o who_o he_o please_v john_n 14.22_o and_o call_v up_o to_o he_o who_o he_o will_v mark_v 3.13_o he_o will_v not_o use_v all_o his_o servant_n alike_o familiar_o but_o these_o three_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n must_v have_v most_o intimacy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o secret_n for_o 1._o peter_n have_v new_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n mat._n 16.16_o etc._n etc._n be_v bold_a as_o well_o as_o old_a have_v his_o name_n change_v from_o simon_n to_o peter_n or_o cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n mark_v 3.16_o john_n 1.42_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o with_o these_o his_o two_o partner_n bring_v in_o more_o disciple_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o witness_n in_o the_o mount_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n 2._o so_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n john_n brother_n who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n place_v before_o john_n though_o luke_n name_v john_n before_o james_n and_o he_o be_v style_v john_n brother_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o james_n call_v the_o less_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10.2_o 3._o mark_v 15.40_o because_o he_o be_v less_o in_o stature_n or_o young_a and_o the_o repute_a brother_n of_o our_o lord_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n bear_v of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleopus_n or_o alpheus_n john_n 19.25_o sister_n to_o our_o lord_n mother_n which_o kinsman_n the_o jew_n common_o call_v christ_n brethren_n mat._n 12.46_o etc._n etc._n this_o james_n the_o great_a or_o elder_a be_v admit_v here_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n deity_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 12.2_o this_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v herod_n envy_v he_o the_o more_o so_o drink_v he_o first_o of_o the_o cup_n speak_v of_o mat._n 20.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o christ_n will_v prepare_v he_o for_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o show_v he_o here_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o 3._o his_o brother_n john_n must_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o it_o also_o for_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o boanerges_n upon_o those_o two_o brother_n as_o he_o have_v change_v simo_n which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n call_v they_o son_n of_o thunder_n this_o john_n be_v now_o but_o a_o young_a man_n john_n 18.15_o conversant_a with_o peter_n john_n 20.2_o &_o 21.21_o this_o john_n be_v now_o but_o a_o young_a man_n john_n 18.15_o conversant_a with_o peter_n john_n 20.2_o &_o 21.21_o with_o 19.27_o 35._o and_o he_o who_o flee_v away_o naked_a mark_v 14.50_o some_o ancient_n say_v but_o amiss_o be_v this_o john_n be_v yet_o young_a who_o have_v the_o long_a life_n after_o and_o survive_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v to_o transmit_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n glory_n viuá_fw-fr voce_fw-mi to_o the_o follow_v age._n in_o a_o word_n these_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v at_o christ_n first_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n mat._n 4.19_o 21._o act_n 1.21_o 22._o not_o to_o say_v for_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n before_o by_o the_o baptist_n preach_v john_n 1.37_o though_o they_o do_v not_o cleave_v close_o to_o he_o till_o then_o but_o call_v out_o to_o office_n to_o be_v first_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o send_v out_o as_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o those_o three_o only_o do_v christ_n give_v three_o new_a name_n as_o before_o mark_v 3.16_o 17._o to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o be_v design_v for_o great_a matter_n and_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o most_o familiar_a with_o their_o master_n who_o he_o oft_o take_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o 1._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o save_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n cure_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n mark_v 5.37_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o three_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.37_o and_o therefore_o 3_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o behold_v his_o
glory_n here_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o his_o garden_n horror_n and_o hot_a service_n beside_o john_n be_v his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o lord_n mother_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o after_o these_o three_o antecedent_n follow_v the_o substantial_a part_n or_o relation_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n or_o transformation_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o signify_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o change_n of_o his_o natural_a form_n shape_n or_o stature_n of_o body_n but_o by_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o natural_a obscurity_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v comparative_o no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.14_o &_o 53.2_o into_o a_o most_o glorious_a glitter_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n flow_v from_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o col._n 2.9_o this_o be_v no_o metamorphose_v his_o flesh_n into_o a_o spirit_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o divine_a for_o all_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o face_n so_o familiar_o know_v to_o his_o disciple_n still_o remain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o adventitious_a glory_n wherewith_o he_o clothe_v himself_o as_o he_o pray_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o while_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o god_n dart_v forth_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o deity_n far_o transcend_v that_o when_o he_o walk_v as_o light_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spirit_n upon_o the_o water_n mat._n 14.26_o the_o agility_n of_o his_o body_n be_v show_v there_o which_o make_v his_o disciple_n mistake_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o lustre_n and_o clarity_n of_o it_o here_o 1._o in_o his_o countenance_n which_o shine_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v but_o far_o short_a of_o this_o when_o god_n give_v to_o his_o face_n something_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n exod._n 34.19_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v a_o high_a splendour_n than_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v upon_o he_o dan._n 10.6_o where_o his_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o hab._n 3.4_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o in_o his_o raiment_n which_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n below_o his_o face_n do_v penetrate_v and_o give_v to_o they_o this_o glorious_a tincture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v white_a as_o the_o light_n or_o snow_n glister_v and_o sparkle_v as_o star_n and_o cast_v forth_o flash_n of_o lightning_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o art_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a fuller_n in_o the_o world_n here_o christ_n show_v himself_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v clothe_v with_o when_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n here_o phil._n 3.21_o &_o mat._n 13.43_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n their_o garment_n shall_v be_v white_a and_o shine_a rev._n 19.8_o like_o those_o angel_n appear_v in_o mâ—â—_n 28.3_o mark_v 16.5_o luke_n 24.4_o &_o john_n 20.12_o now_o this_o beam_n of_o deity_n put_v forth_o â—â—re_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o can_v with_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o power_n easy_o have_v rescue_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o crucifier_n hand_n a_o taste_n whereof_o knock_v they_o down_o john_n 18.5_o have_v he_o not_o voluntary_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o world_n have_v gloss_a upon_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n after_o the_o first_o circumstantial_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o antecedent_n thereof_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n companion_n in_o glory_n 2._o peter_n ecstasy_n and_o advice_n 3._o the_o bright_a cloud_n and_o the_o divine_a voice_n out_o of_o that_o cloud_n first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_fw-la companion_n in_o glory_n the_o one_a remark_n whereon_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o familiar_a friend_n to_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o accuser_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a liar_n in_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o break_v moses_n law_n make_v he_o a_o frequent_a transgressor_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v moses_n correspond_v with_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n blasphemy_n against_o he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v together_o with_o moses_n appear_v elias_n also_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a likewise_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o prophet_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o lawgiver_n so_o elias_n be_v a_o fervent_a law-restorer_n he_o come_v here_o into_o this_o sacred_a synod_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o against_o the_o prophet_n as_o his_o adversary_n do_v impeach_v he_o but_o come_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o mat._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v those_o two_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o be_v the_o rather_o appoint_v for_o this_o witness_v work_n because_o the_o people_n have_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v moses_n or_o elias_n they_o two_o appear_v here_o distinct_a from_o he_o to_o show_v he_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o but_z servants_z he_o their_o lord_n and_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o peter_n have_v true_o profess_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n luke_o 4.26_o must_v be_v the_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n as_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o terrestrial_a minister_a here_o to_o their_o master_n who_o now_o appear_v glorious_a so_o must_v have_v some_o glorify_a companion_n both_o as_o best_a comport_v with_o christ_n grandeur_n be_v a_o representation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o future_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n represent_v by_o these_o two_o prophet_n of_o both_o and_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o judge_v this_o a_o phantasm_n only_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v these_o two_o heavenly_a witness_n appear_v also_o in_o glory_n have_v put_v on_o a_o celestial_a splendour_n for_o honour_v their_o lord_n person_n and_o prefence_n the_o more_o even_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v possess_v full_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o phil._n 3.11_o heb._n 11.35_o 39_o 40._o but_o which_o be_v for_o present_v lend_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n yet_o be_v this_o their_o glory_n far_o lesser_a than_o christ_n who_o now_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n among_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o discourse_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n be_v about_o christ_n departure_n or_o decease_n luke_n 9.31_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o his_o endless_a glory_n this_o discourse_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v long_o for_o this_o transfiguration_n last_v all_o the_o night_n see_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9.37_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n those_o consort_n of_o christ_n do_v discourse_n upon_o his_o exodus_fw-la greek_n which_o we_o read_v decease_n allude_v to_o israel_n exodus_fw-la or_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o liberty_n so_o death_n call_v a_o departure_n be_v a_o passage_n to_o glory_n and_o see_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v his_o exodus_fw-la too_o this_o may_v lengthen_v the_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o show_v his_o suffering_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o predict_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v those_o two_o consort_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v here_o in_o this_o colloquy_n in_o their_o real_a body_n and_o no_o phantasm_n or_o ecstatical_a fiction_n or_o a_o vision_n of_o two_o angel_n personate_n those_o two_o prophet_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o god_n method_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o lie_v fiction_n 2._o these_o two_o prophet_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v do_v but_o with_o their_o own_o true_a body_n bring_v with_o they_o and_o 3._o both_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o putrefaction_n for_o this_o very_a personal_a apparition_n for_o eliaâ—'s_n body_n be_v rape_v up_o into_o
heaven_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o there_o be_v keep_v alive_a so_o may_v come_v alive_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n here_o nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v it_o concern_v moses_n though_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n herein_o than_o if_o enoch_n have_v be_v the_o associate_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o though_o moses_n be_v not_o translate_v as_o they_o be_v yet_o god_n himself_o become_v the_o sexton_n to_o bury_n moses_n body_n deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o as_o god_n can_v embalm_v it_o as_o well_o as_o bury_v it_o beyond_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o secure_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n so_o can_v he_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o his_o soul_n both_o lively_a and_o glorious_a that_o he_o may_v serve_v christ_n glory_n here_o this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o devil_n contend_v to_o catch_v moses_n body_n out_o of_o michael_n hand_n judas_n v._n 9_o and_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v translate_v as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v the_o second_o concomitant_a circumstance_n be_v peter_n ecstasy_n and_o advice_n which_o have_v its_o remark_n also_o the_o one_a remark_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o which_o luke_n relate_v thus_o while_o christ_n be_v pray_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n become_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n but_o be_v awaken_v undoubted_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v on_o the_o conference_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n as_o above_o they_o all_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o affright_a mark_v 9.6_o &_o mat._n 17.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o unexpected_a and_o unwonted_a apparition_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a splendour_n while_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n must_v needs_o astonish_v they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o ravish_v with_o this_o glorious_a vision_n they_o be_v not_o transform_v with_o their_o master_n as_o be_v but_o mere_a mortal_a man_n so_o incapable_a of_o such_o glory_n and_o they_o must_v know_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o before_o they_o may_v experience_n it_o in_o and_o upon_o themselves_o n._n b._n note_v well_o beside_o this_o show_v that_o only_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n can_v behold_v christ_n glory_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v such_o a_o blissful_a sight_n that_o it_o drive_v peter_n into_o a_o plain_a rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n abaz_n be_v bid_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o isa_n 7.10_o 11._o god_n give_v the_o disciple_n such_o a_o sign_n unasked_a in_o bring_v elias_n from_o heaven_n above_o and_o moses_n from_o the_o earth_n beneath_o though_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n ask_v a_o sign_n have_v none_o grant_v they_o this_o amuzed_a and_o amaze_v they_o insomuch_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o these_o few_o drop_n of_o celestial_a glory_n that_o he_o neither_o wist_v what_o to_o say_v mark_v 9.6_o nor_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9.33_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v paul_n rapture_n upon_o he_o say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v and_o again_o he_o can_v tell_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o hence_o note_n celestial_a glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v so_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v be_v this_o glorious_a vision_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o disciple_n that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o present_a joy_n upon_o condition_n they_o never_o go_v low_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o high_o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v there_o their_o lord_n joy_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o say_v peter_n for_o they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o have_v the_o low_a ravishment_n and_o transfiguration_n n.b._n note_v well_o how_o much_o better_a will_v it_o be_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a glory_n where_o not_o only_a moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shine_v forth_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n above_o all_o oh_o how_o good_a will_v this_o be_v where_o all_o good_a will_v be_v find_v and_o no_o evil_n peter_n be_v quite_o dazzle_v with_o the_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o transport_v that_o while_o he_o talk_v of_o one_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o master_n one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n yet_o never_o think_v of_o one_o for_o himself_o no_o he_o can_v be_v so_o content_a with_o this_o as_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n himself_o wait_v as_o a_o servant_n upon_o his_o master_n without_o door_n in_o the_o street_n nay_o i_o have_v like_o have_v say_v as_o a_o drunkenman_n heed_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o garment_n or_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n during_o his_o inebriation_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o glory_n be_v satisfactory_a the_o four_o remark_n be_v though_o this_o advice_n of_o peter_n have_v a_o good_a affection_n and_o intention_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o best_a but_o unadvised_a advice_n from_o a_o honest_a meaning_n man_n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o hushai_n say_v of_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o achitophel_n his_fw-la counsel_n be_v not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n 2_o sam._n 17.6_o 7._o for_o have_v christ_n take_v peter_n counsel_n than_o have_v he_o not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v have_v decline_v death_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v unto_o the_o saint_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o thus_o have_v peter_n make_v but_o have_v provision_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o have_v be_v detain_v from_o mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o a_o poor_a tent_n or_o cottage_n of_o peter_n contrive_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o other_o disciple_n leave_v below_o have_v christ_n and_o they_o stay_v in_o tabernacle_n above_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o nature_n in_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o when_o he_o think_v it_o be_v now_o well_o with_o he_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o but_o to_o neglect_v the_o weal_n of_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o peter_n provide_v no_o better_o for_o his_o lord_n than_o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v hear_v confirm_v christ_n against_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v but_o six_o day_n before_o this_o when_o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n by_o christ_n for_o such_o carnal_a counsel_n as_o this_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v that_o in_o celestial_a bliss_n the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o peter_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v before_o some_o say_v they_o know_v they_o by_o their_o picture_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o age_n to_o age_n theophylact_v reject_v this_o conjecture_n say_v to_o draw_v picture_n of_o man_n be_v then_o hold_v unlawful_a more_o probable_o do_v they_o say_v that_o think_v they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o conference_n with_o christ_n who_o may_v call_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a be_v this_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n through_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o do_v thus_o far_o illuminate_v the_o disciple_n eye_n and_o understanding_n as_o to_o know_v they_o whence_o ambrose_n conclude_v we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v eveâ—_n a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v under_o mistake_n and_o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v as_o peter_z in_o his_o say_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o etc._n etc._n his_o word_n have_v love_n amazement_n and_o fear_n in_o they_o 1._o his_o love_n to_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o conference_n how_o christ_n must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v death_n there_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o rebuke_v his_o master_n etc._n etc._n as_o matth._n 16.22_o but_o come_v smother_v off_o here_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v mat._n 17.4_o etc._n etc._n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o master_n mind_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o blind_a love_n of_o the_o same_o alloy_n with_o the_o former_a oppose_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o world_n redemption_n 2._o his_o amazement_n stupefy_v he_o and_o 3._o his_o fear_n make_v he_o say_v oh_n master_v this_o mount_n be_v a_o high_a secret_a secure_a and_o a_o pleasant_a place_n here_o we_o have_v two_o mighty_a man_n with_o we_o elias_n that_o command_v fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n in_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v
as_o a_o caution_n to_o all_o professor_n as_o before_o to_o all_o persecutor_n if_o your_o minister_n have_v at_o god_n command_n bring_v forth_o this_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o you_o do_v profess_v then_o consider_v this_o royal_a robe_n make_v you_o royal_a person_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v make_v you_o king_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o such_o be_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n ps_n 45.16_o isa_n 49.23_o oh_o how_o oblige_a be_v this_o royal_a honour_n to_o a_o suitable_a royal_a behaviour_n do_v you_o walk_v like_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n judg._n 8.18_o do_v you_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v brave_o handsome_o as_o well_o as_o honest_o rom._n 13.13_o if_o you_o have_v put_v on_o a_o whole_a christ_n as_o lord_n as_o jesus_n and_o as_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 14._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o this_o royal_a robe_n be_v your_o raiment_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o your_o profession_n then_o ought_v you_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 2.12_o then_o ought_v you_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v eph._n 4.1_o your_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.27_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v four_o creature_n that_o be_v comly_n in_o their_o go_n prov._n 30.29_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o five_o namely_o a_o new_a creature_n the_o true_a believer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thought_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o deed_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o man_n make_v it_o his_o exercise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o daily_a recreation_n day_n by_o day_n as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o both_o acts._n 24.16_o this_o robe_n require_v a_o unblameable_a holiness_n 1_o thess_n 3.13_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o and_o to_o abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o unbecoming_a it_o be_v to_o this_o royal_a robe_n for_o professor_n to_o be_v loose_a in_o their_o life_n this_o be_v far_o off_o from_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n ps_n 29.2_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n forever_o ps_n 93.5_o but_o alas_o how_o many_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o course_n kind_n of_o holiness_n a_o profession_n without_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o a_o mongrel_n religion_n a_o mixture_n of_o human_a invention_n with_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v unlike_o the_o royal_a robe_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o raiment_n make_v up_o of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a which_o moses_n law_n forbid_v to_o wear_v levit._fw-la 19.19_o deut._n 22.11_o how_o many_o such_o mind_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o this_o mixture_n of_o worship_n be_v call_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hos_fw-la 7.8_o half_o raw_a and_o half_o roast_v etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o royal_a robe_n that_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n weave_v throughout_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n john_n 19.23_o do_v wear_v a_o patch_a garment_n mar._n 9.16_o mark_v 2.21_o luke_n 5.6_o patching_n together_o their_o own_o righteousness_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_a a_o linsey-woolsey_n garment_n they_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o god_n spirit_n woe_n to_o they_o isa_n 30.1_o the_o word_n of_o work_n must_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 3.10_o 11._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n eph._n 2.5_o 8._o and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o work_n at_o all_o if_o so_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o and_o not_o a_o gift_n rom._n 6.23_o alas_o man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64.6_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v whole_o put_v off_o eph._n 4.22_o yea_o and_o quite_o cast_v away_o as_o the_o blind_a beggar_n do_v his_o ragged_a raiment_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o mar._n 10.50_o and_o as_o the_o captive_a maid_n do_v when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v deut._n 21.11_o 12_o 13._o paul_n will_v not_o have_v one_o rag_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o remain_v but_o will_v be_v find_v array_v only_o in_o this_o royal_a robe_n phil._n 3.9_o thus_o fall_v man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o naked_a infant_n cast_v forth_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o christ_n come_v and_o clothes_n he_o with_o his_o robe_n and_o make_v he_o comely_a with_o his_o comeliness_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o have_v dispatch_v our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o first_o bounty_n and_o blessing_n that_o this_o reconcile_v father_n so_o free_o bestow_v upon_o his_o repent_v and_o return_v son_n namely_o this_o royal_a robe_n as_o rich_a raiment_n for_o his_o ragged_a back_n this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o a_o bountiful_a father_n have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o now_o dutiful_a son_n but_o his_o bowel_n be_v not_o yet_o draw_v dry_a he_o have_v another_o yea_o another_o and_o yet_o another_o donative_n for_o a_o needy_a object_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o parable_n make_v manifest_a n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n intimate_v that_o no_o one_o servant_n can_v possible_o do_v enough_o so_o as_o whole_o to_o gratify_v his_o boundless_a bowel_n or_o full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o bottomless_a bounty_n towards_o his_o penitent_a prodigal_n therefore_o they_o must_v all_o be_v employ_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o accomplish_v all_o those_o four_o transcendent_a act_n of_o favour_n from_o this_o father_n to_o his_o son_n all_o this_o be_v a_o specimen_fw-la or_o representation_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_a kindness_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o intimate_v that_o when_o one_o mercy_n bestow_v by_o he_o upon_o we_o be_v spend_v and_o go_v he_o remain_v still_o a_o father_n both_o able_a to_o beget_v new_a mercy_n for_o we_o and_o as_o willing_a also_o to_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n eph._n 2.4_o and_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10.12_o god_n treasury_n may_v well_o be_v call_v puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n that_o can_v never_o be_v drain_v or_o draw_v dry_a this_o parable_n of_o the_o father_n rich_a favour_n to_o his_o son_n give_v he_o one_o rich_a blessing_n after_o another_o to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o over_z and_o above_o his_o kiss_n of_o love_n be_v but_o a_o narrow_a resemblance_n of_o god_n rich_a love_a kindness_n unto_o we_o for_o what_o be_v a_o drop_n as_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v no_o more_o compare_v with_o that_o whole_a ocean_n of_o love_n which_o be_v find_v in_o god_n and_o which_o have_v be_v flow_v forth_o to_o all_o his_o child_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o abide_v it_o a_o full_a fountain_n still_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o love_a god_n in_o the_o concrete_a as_o we_o say_v in_o philosophy_n but_o he_o be_v love_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a abstract_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o as_o if_o all_o love_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o for_o love_n mic._n 7.18_o his_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o his_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o he_o be_v plenteous_a in_o it_o ps_n 130.8_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.8_o 9_o this_o in_o the_o general_n now_o in_o the_o particular_a as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o this_o kind_a father_n after_o he_o have_v kiss_v his_o son_n and_o bid_v he_o welcome_a etc._n etc._n give_v he_o and_o put_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o royal_a robe_n so_o his_o next_o gift_n be_v a_o royal_a ring_n which_o he_o must_v have_v likewise_o put_v upon_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 22._o as_o the_o robe_n be_v for_o raiment_n so_o this_o ring_n be_v for_o ornament_n to_o he_o wherein_o these_o four_o excellency_n be_v considerable_a as_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ring_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o posy_n engrave_v within_o it_o and_o 4._o the_o real_a worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o
himself_o alone_o but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n fatherless_a one_o hos_n 14.3_o to_o feed_v with_o he_o job_n 31.17_o and_o as_o here_o the_o father_n feast_v his_o penitent_a son_n upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n the_o ancient_n have_v a_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la patre_fw-la that_o those_o feast_n be_v headless_a where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o present_a to_o head_n they_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v while_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o sit_v at_o our_o table_n our_o spiknard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o grant_n 1.12_o that_o be_v our_o grace_n be_v then_o actuate_v etc._n etc._n when_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o a_o ordinance_n bless_v we_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o bid_v we_o come_v and_o welcome_o etc._n etc._n then_o do_v we_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v here_o luke_n 15.23_o especial_o when_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n cant._n 5.1_o they_o be_v all_o his_o and_o of_o his_o provide_v cant._n 4.16_o and_o bless_a be_v that_o spouse_n or_o church_n where_o such_o provision_n be_v find_v it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v until_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 9.13_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o ordinary_a food_n until_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o bless_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o by_o samuel_n to_o jesse_n we_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o until_o david_n come_v hither_o 1_o sam._n 16.11_o sure_o i_o be_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o any_o religious_a service_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n who_o father_n and_o figure_n literal_a david_n be_v oh_o pray_v for_o that_o precious_a privilege_n that_o we_o may_v lean_v upon_o our_o lord_n breast_n and_o bosom_n especial_o at_o the_o supper-ordinance_n as_o that_o belove_a disciple_n john_n do_v at_o christ_n last_o supper_n john_n 13.23_o 25._o and_o 21_o 20._o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o father_n feast_v his_o new-found_a son_n which_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n from_o ver_fw-la 25._o to_o the_o end_n enquiry_n who_o be_v this_o envious_a one_o answer_v 1_o the_o jew_n who_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13.45_o and_o 14.2_o and_o 17.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o oft_o murmur_v at_o christ_n receive_v the_o publican_n and_o who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v in_o their_o debt_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o lack_n i_o yet_o mat._n 19.20_o and_o as_o this_o elder_a son_n say_v i_o never_o transgress_v thy_o command_n luke_n 15.29_o yea_o 3._o in_o this_o sense_n believer_n as_o they_o have_v a_o remnant_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n in_o their_o unrenewed_a part_n as_o pride_n may_v prompt_v they_o to_o have_v over_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o in_o deserve_a god_n favour_n as_o well_o as_o other_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 12.3.10_o 16._o gal._n 6.3_o 4_o and_o phil._n 2.3_o so_o envy_n may_v incline_v they_o to_o repine_v that_o other_o receive_v some_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o want_v whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o say_v with_o jacob_n we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n jam_fw-la 4.5_o as_o here_o ver_fw-la 30._o this_o thy_o son_n not_o this_o my_o brother_n he_o will_v not_o once_o own_v he_o because_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o father_n for_o his_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o give_v good_n to_o he_o before_o his_o own_o death_n so_o have_v weaken_v his_o own_o estate_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o the_o candour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o when_o froward_a not_o deal_v froward_o with_o we_o as_o ps_n 18.26_o but_o reason_n the_o case_n to_o convince_v we_o as_o here_o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o as_o to_o use_n now_o and_o after_o my_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n grant_v he_o have_v not_o offend_v he_o this_o say_v grotine_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v etc._n etc._n this_v my_o son_n be_v deadâ—_n etc._n etc._n for_o 24.32_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o the_o father_n argue_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 20.12_o may_v not_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o matth._n 20.15_o show_v that_o a_o sinful_a soul_n be_v a_o dead_a soul_n matth._n 8.22_o eph._n 2.1_o and_o 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 6._o and_o that_o true_a regeneration_n be_v a_o new_a resurrection_n yea_o and_o that_o no_o right_n rejoice_v can_v be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a reconcile_n to_o god_n then_o be_v there_o joy_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 10.24_o here_o and_o joy_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reconcile_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.3_o and_o 4.4_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.16_o this_o next_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n etc._n etc._n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n luke_n 16._o teach_v both_o the_o have_v and_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n the_o have_v wealth_n be_v teach_v both_o by_o way_n of_o position_n and_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n the_o one_a be_v the_o position_n in_o the_o congruity_n teach_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n lend_v we_o and_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o our_o lord_n how_o we_o use_v they_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v cast_v up_o our_o account_n between_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v call_v our_o faithless_a heart_n unto_o a_o faithful_a reckon_a due_o and_o daily_o even_o every_o night_n when_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o 2._o that_o see_v we_o be_v but_o steward_n entrust_v with_o those_o good_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v our_o high_a piece_n of_o prudence_n so_o to_o improve_v they_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o our_o comfort_n when_o call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o 3._o the_o disparity_n of_o this_o parable_n betwixt_o a_o earthly_a and_o our_o heavenly_a master_n appear_v in_o this_o the_o steward_n deal_v dishonest_o with_o his_o lord_n in_o abbate_v his_o debtor_n obligation_n hope_v entertainment_n among_o they_o when_o cashier_v by_o his_o master_n the_o policy_n of_o this_o action_n his_o lord_n commend_v but_o not_o the_o honesty_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v loss_n to_o his_o lord_n yet_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o the_o servant_n in_o thus_o prudent_o provide_v for_o himself_o for_o the_o future_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v differ_v interest_n the_o gain_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v a_o loss_n to_o the_o master_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o betwixt_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o for_o it_o have_v please_v he_o so_o to_o twist_n his_o own_o glory_n with_o our_o great_a good_a that_o no_o man_n can_v better_o improve_v god_n good_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n than_o he_o who_o best_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o contrà _fw-la etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o to_o 9_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o supposition_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v very_o rich_a vicious_a and_o avaritious_a they_o deride_v his_o doctrine_n the_o greek_a word_n ver_fw-la 14._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v they_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o poverty_n go_v tell_v john_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v matth._n 11.5_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v both_o bear_v poor_a live_v poor_a and_o die_v poor_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o pharisee_n principle_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o his_o give_a riches_n their_o idol_n and_o god_n job_n 31.24_o the_o next_o odious_a name_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n ver_fw-la 11.13_o which_o drusius_n derive_v from_o aman_n hebr._n signify_v trust_n because_o most_o rich_a man_n do_v trust_v in_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n mark_v 10.24_o think_v themselves_o simple_o both_o the_o better_a and_o the_o safe_a for_o their_o abundance_n and_o never_o pray_v agurs_n prayer_n lord_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 30.7_o 8_o 9_o those_o pharisee_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver-lover_n and_o devourer_n
their_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o they_o both_o live_v so_o they_o both_o die_v qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o holy_a lifâ—_n have_v a_o happy_a death_n so_o contra_fw-la first_o lazarus_n die_v and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o he_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o so_o his_o death_n be_v bless_v be_v but_o as_o that_o noble_a charior_fw-la which_o joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n send_v to_o fetch_v his_o father_n in_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n gen._n 45.27_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v death_n to_o this_o miserable_a godly_a man_n as_o a_o wagon_n not_o only_o to_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o present_a misery_n but_o also_o to_o carry_v he_o home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n where_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o future_a felicity_n and_o endless_a glory_n this_o holy_a beggar_n have_v the_o holy_a angel_n attend_v he_o at_o his_o death_n he_o have_v be_v before_o in_o his_o life_n canibus_fw-la expositus_fw-la a_o companion_n of_o dog_n but_o now_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v become_v angelorum_fw-la socius_fw-la a_o associate_n of_o angel_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o die_a hour_n angel_n may_v indeed_o wait_v upon_o wicked_a man_n as_o that_o angel_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bechesda_n john_n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o every_o person_n of_o that_o multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n be_v godly_a yet_o whosoever_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a that_o first_o step_v into_o the_o pool_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v move_v he_o be_v straightway_o heal_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o this_o good_a man_n have_v many_o angel_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o die_v as_o jacob_n have_v gen._n 32.1_o 2._o so_o his_o death_n be_v to_o he_o only_o as_o another_o mahanaim_n have_v god_n host_n make_v a_o lane_n be_v on_o each_o side_n to_o succour_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o easy_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o body_n n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n only_o attend_v die_v lazarus_n but_o many_o angel_n all_o as_o it_o be_v strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o bearer_n into_o a_o better_a world_n thus_o he_o who_o have_v be_v lick_v by_o dog_n in_o his_o life_n be_v now_o honour_v by_o angel_n at_o his_o death_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n as_o esth_n 6.6_o 9_o 11._o it_o be_v answer_v he_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o this_o double_a honour_n 1._o to_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n while_o he_o live_v and_o 2._o to_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n when_o he_o die_v such_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 149.9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o that_o honour_n of_o haman_n hammer_v out_o for_o himself_o of_o ride_v upon_o the_o king_n horse_n in_o royal_a robe_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o esth._n 6._o yea_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n than_o that_o of_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o will_v most_o ambitious_o have_v his_o own_o royal_a chariot_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o four_o of_o his_o fellow_n king_n who_o he_o have_v take_v captive_a in_o war_n in_o stead_n of_o horse_n to_o hurry_v he_o about_o in_o state_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o die_a saint_n that_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n upon_o this_o errand_n only_o namely_o to_o carry_v lazarus_n soul_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o this_o office_n they_o account_v their_o honour_n in_o christ_n who_o confirm_v they_o as_o he_o redeem_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v as_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v second_o dives_n so_o call_v die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v ver_fw-la 22._o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o leave_v his_o attendance_n at_o death_n and_o his_o passage_n after_o death_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 23._o where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o hell_n a_o ploce_a of_o torment_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o devil_n at_o his_o death_n as_o lazarus_n be_v with_o angel_n at_o he_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_n rich_a man_n also_o dye_v his_o riches_n whereof_o he_o have_v boast_v ps_n 49.6_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v trust_v ps_n 52.7_o mark_n 10.24_o during_o his_o life_n can_v not_o now_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n prov._n 11.4_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o worldly_a glory_n ps_n 49.10_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._n 9.27_o none_o of_o his_o skillfull_a physician_n with_o their_o constly_a cordial_n can_v redeem_v he_o from_o be_v arte_v by_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n death_n and_o when_o dead_a he_o be_v bury_v and_o possible_o the_o whole_a town_n attend_v he_o to_o his_o burying-place_n whereas_o poor_a lazarus_n probable_o have_v but_o four_o bearer_n of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o few_o follow_v the_o bier_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o rich_a man_n body_n be_v undoubted_o bear_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o the_o grave_a yet_o poor_a lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o splendid_a state_n carry_v up_o into_o glory_n whereas_o no_o funeral_n solemnity_n not_o the_o choice_a sweet_a purfume_n can_v cure_v much_o less_o save_v this_o glutton_n stink_a soul_n which_o 〈◊〉_d certain_o feize_v upon_o by_o devil_n with_o greediness_n at_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o his_o body_n who_o hurry_v it_o away_o hasty_o to_o hell_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v clothe_v in_fw-la bysso_fw-la in_o silken_a robe_n while_o he_o live_v be_v now_o groan_a in_fw-la abysso_fw-la in_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n whereinto_o those_o devil_n have_v plunge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o lord_n let_v he_o live_v the_o long_a to_o repent_v in_o but_o he_o repent_v not_o revel_v 2.21_o 22._o so_o now_o god_n bid_v the_o devil_n to_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o beggar_n in_o their_o state_n after_o death_n also_o as_o in_o life_n the_o glutton_n have_v a_o state_n of_o abundance_n and_o the_o beggar_n a_o state_n of_o indigence_n so_o after_o death_n the_o former_a have_v a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o state_n of_o glory_n of_o who_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o death_n come_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o for_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o smart_a sore_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o angel_n receive_v his_o precious_a and_o pious_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v lodge_v in_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n and_o not_o only_o convey_v it_o safe_o through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o but_o also_o lodge_v it_o sweet_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o phrase_n be_v a_o synonymon_n of_o celestial_a felicity_n n._n b._n note_v well_o glory_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a sinner_n who_o bring_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5.14_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o abraham_n stand_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.17_o 18._o hereupon_o all_o believer_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o abraham_n while_o they_o live_v rom._n 4.12_o hebr._n 6.12_o 13._o be_v say_v to_o lodge_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n when_o they_o die_v as_o here_o pious_a lazarus_n be_v place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o luke_n 16._o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o abraham_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o metaphor_n either_o take_v from_o feast_n whereat_o it_o be_v say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n lean_v upon_o our_o lord_n bosom_n john_n 13.23_o and_o 20_o 21._o or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kind_a father_n who_o when_o his_o child_n be_v weary_a with_o run_v about_o or_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o knock_n therein_o immediate_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n for_o its_o ease_n cure_n and_o comfort_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n ps_n 149.9_o that_o as_o the_o palsy-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o til_n of_o the_o house_n top_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o low_a room_n before_o jesus_n luke_n 5.18_o 19_o even_o
b._n note_v well_o christ_n will_v look_v on_o those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o will_v meet_v those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o meet_v he_o jam._n 4.8_o we_o all_o be_v low_a in_o our_o spiritual_a stature_n as_o he_o in_o corporal_n therefore_o stand_v we_o need_v of_o all_o gospel_n institution_n to_o advance_v we_o towards_o a_o better_a prospect_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v hinder_v with_o the_o press_n as_o he_o be_v from_o see_v jesus_n ver_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v the_o press_n both_o of_o wicked_a man_n without_o and_o of_o worldly_a care_n carnal_a cogitation_n within_o to_o hinder_v our_o behold_v christ_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v this_o sycomore_n tree_n this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o a_o full_a view_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v hasten_v as_o his_o name_n signify_v and_o his_o posture_n be_v not_o only_o in_o run_v fast_o than_o other_o to_o meet_v jesus_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o also_o in_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o at_o christ_n call_n to_o entertain_v he_o v._o 5_o 6._o heaven_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a haste_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adjourn_v till_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o cast_v away_o our_o pride_n and_o come_v down_o to_o christ_n by_o humility_n oh_o the_o marvellous_a vouchsafement_n of_o christ_n to_o zacheus_n here_o 1._o he_o honour_n this_o rich_a publican_n with_o a_o name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o whereas_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o have_v no_o name_n vouchsafe_v he_o as_o poor_a yet_o pious_a lazarus_n have_v there_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20.2_o when_o this_o publican_n have_v not_o confidence_n in_o himself_o to_o invite_v christ_n than_o christ_n prevent_v he_o and_o not_o only_o invite_v but_o even_o obtrude_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o zacheus_n who_o mind_n christ_n know_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o invite_v he_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o public_a odium_n of_o his_o be_v a_o publican_n yea_o a_o master_n of_o they_o hinder_v he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o any_o house_n uninvited_a save_v to_o this_o modest_a man_n 3._o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17.5_o yet_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o but_o also_o to_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v in_o this_o publican_n house_n luke_n 19.5_o this_o also_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v in_o our_o heart_n john_n 14.23_o n._n b._n note_v well_o assure_o that_o house_n have_v need_v to_o be_v clean_o sweep_v and_o well_o garnish_v wherein_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o 9_o who_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n can_v contain_v 1_o kin._n 8.27_o etc._n etc._n come_v as_o a_o guest_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o penitent_a publican_n receive_v he_o with_o joy_n ver_fw-la 5._o though_o the_o malignant_a pharisee_n murmur_v at_o this_o publican_n privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o christ_n leave_v their_o house_n desolate_a matth._n 23.38_o and_o press_v himself_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o this_o publican_n be_v a_o type_n they_o call_v zacheus_n a_o sinner_n who_o be_v now_o none_o but_o a_o justify_v penitent_a willing_a to_o make_v a_o four_o fold_v restitution_n for_o all_o his_o fraud_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o stand_v undaunted_a at_o their_o murmur_a whereby_o they_o will_v have_v hurt_v the_o green_a thing_n in_o he_o exod._n 10.15_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v those_o locust_n do_v so_o revel_v 9.4_o and_o they_o also_o calumniate_v christ_n but_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o show_v how_o lose_v publican_n may_v be_v abraham_n child_n find_v by_o faith_n now_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v abraham_n seed_n the_o apostle_n thence_o conjecture_v that_o he_o will_v at_o this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n begin_v his_o glorious_a temporal_a kingdom_n luke_n 19.11_o as_o be_v promise_v isa_n 9.7_o and_o know_v that_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n be_v now_o elapse_v hereupon_o christ_n to_o undeceive_v they_o preach_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o pound_n luke_n 19_o ver_fw-la 12_o to_o 29._o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o he_o not_o over_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o over_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o messiah_n but_o before_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o tacit_o of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n contumacy_n against_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v this_o nobleman_n that_o must_v take_v his_o journey_n out_o of_o this_o low_a world_n to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o better_a world_n with_o a_o resolve_v in_o due_a time_n to_o return_v and_o reign_v glorious_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o administration_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v in_o his_o absence_n commit_v to_o believer_n especial_o to_o pastor_n who_o be_v all_o to_o trade_n with_o their_o talent_n and_o to_o occupy_v and_o improve_v their_o gift_n until_o he_o come_v ver_fw-la 13.3_o the_o pound_n and_o talent_n they_o be_v betrust_v to_o trade_n withal_o be_v the_o gift_n god_n give_v they_o whereby_o to_o promote_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o though_o that_o parable_n matth._n 25.15_o hold_v out_o how_o god_n give_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n unto_o all_o but_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o be_v a_o equal_a portion_n one_o pound_n to_o each_o of_o the_o ten_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n so_o much_o knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n 4._o the_o citizen_n that_o will_v not_o have_v this_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o act_n rebellios_o against_o he_o psal_n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n conspire_v to_o kill_v christ_n by_o a_o gentile_a power_n even_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n instead_o of_o send_v a_o lamb_n to_o he_o isa_n 16.1_o they_o send_v the_o message_n of_o rebel_n ver_fw-la 14.5_o then_o this_o great_a king_n return_v and_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n christ_n travel_v at_o his_o personal_a ascension_n from_o which_o time_n his_o servant_n trade_v until_o his_o return_n at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n 6._o some_o servant_n be_v find_v faithful_a in_o their_o reckon_a say_v not_o my_o pain_n but_o thy_o pound_n lord_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16_o 18._o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gain_n not_o to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o yet_o some_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a make_v false_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n for_o their_o reckon_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o unfaithfulness_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o matth._n 25.24_o 25._o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o own_o foolishness_n have_v pervert_v his_o way_n prov._n 19.3_o as_o fall_v adam_n do_v gen._n 3.12_o say_v in_o effect_n have_v not_o god_n give_v i_o a_o woman_n i_o have_v not_o transgress_v against_o he_o 7._o the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o the_o good_a servant_n who_o be_v both_o high_o commend_v and_o rich_o reward_v ver_fw-la 17_o 19_o and_o upon_o the_o bad_a notwithstanding_o his_o plausible_a apology_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o lord_n no_o wrong_n in_o return_v his_o own_o again_o and_o translate_n the_o servant_n fault_n upon_o the_o master_n austerity_n ver_fw-la 21._o his_o crime_n be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o common_a grace_n be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o certain_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o special_a grace_n see_v his_o lip_n like_o door_n upon_o rusty_a hinge_n move_v not_o without_o murmur_a and_o male-contendedness_a and_o be_v doom_v according_a to_o the_o proverbial_a sentence_n by_o the_o lord_n liberality_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o last_o the_o lord_n have_v reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v then_o revenge_n himself_o upon_o the_o rebel_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v this_o parable_n he_o go_v before_o his_o company_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n towards_o jerusalem_n as_o dare_v to_o meet_v death_n in_o the_o face_n out_o of_o his_o matchless_a magnanimity_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v come_v from_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o jericho_n zacheus_n city_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bethany_n luke_n
enquiry_n the_o first_o how_o shall_v the_o servant_n have_v reward_n render_v to_o they_o answer_v this_o lord-judge_n will_v then_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o to_o well-doer_n eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 7_o 10._o but_o to_o evil-doer_n eternal_a death_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n ver_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n take_v these_o three_o caution_n caution_n the_o 1._o this_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o child_n who_o die_v while_o young_a and_o live_v not_o to_o work_v good_a or_o evil_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o be_v save_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o electing-love_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o deut._n 30.6_o isa_n 61.9_o &_o 65.23_o rom._n 4.16_o &_o 9.8_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o other_o child_n be_v out_o of_o the_o unaccountable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o and_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o fall_v nature_n etc._n etc._n oh_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.33_o 34_o 35._o that_o the_o election_n obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o ver_fw-la 2.5_o 7_o 8._o the_o 2._o caution_n be_v this_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n matth._n 20.6_o 9_o as_o be_v the_o penitent_a thief_n luke_n 23._o ver_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o he_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o his_o life_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o hear_v christ_n precious_a prayer_n and_o by_o see_v his_o profound_a patience_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n his_o real_a repentance_n receive_v from_o his_o gracious_a redeemer_n a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n ingressa_fw-la pietas_fw-la priorem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la depulit_fw-la say_v the_o father_n his_o now_o begin_v piety_n drive_v away_o all_o his_o former_a impiety_n that_o little_a time_n he_o live_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o spend_v it_o in_o express_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v very_o much_o in_o a_o very_a little_a space_n have_v he_o live_v long_o he_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o but_o have_v live_v better_a etc._n etc._n his_o penitent_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o cross_n be_v as_o jacob_n ladder_n whereon_o angel_n descend_v to_o fetch_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o paradise_n his_o judge_n jesus_n judge_v he_o by_o the_o state_n he_o die_v in_o and_o not_o by_o the_o state_n he_o have_v former_o live_v in_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o caution_n be_v that_o expression_n rom._n 2.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la according_a and_o not_o for_o their_o deed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v revel_v 22.12_o both_o which_o scripture_n do_v signify_v the_o quality_n quantity_n or_o measure_n rather_o than_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a delusion_n upon_o these_o account_n in_o short_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o man_n work_n and_o god_n wage_n 2._o what_o we_o merit_v by_o must_v be_v our_o own_o but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v from_o god_n isa_n 26.12_o not_o from_o ourselves_o so_o can_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n 3._o our_o good_a work_n be_v but_o a_o due_a debt_n to_o our_o maker_n so_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a work_n we_o be_v still_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10.5_o good_a work_n be_v the_o via_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la say_v bernard_n they_o be_v the_o way_n in_o christ_n john_n 14.6_o to_o walk_v in_o unto_o glory_n not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v how_o will_v the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o and_o reward_v the_o godly_a answer_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o when_o christ_n appear_v the_o saint_n shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o and_o shall_v reckon_v with_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a sheep_n set_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n mat._n 25.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o some_o divine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o a_o velantur_fw-la per_fw-la grattam_fw-la domini_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la revelentur_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la be_v so_o vall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o exemplification_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v process_n mat._n 25.35_o 36._o the_o judge_n mention_n only_o their_o good_a deed_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o in_o all_o humility_n seem_v ignorant_a of_o in_o admit_v christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o evil_a deed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o lord_n express_o say_v that_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n john_n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o as_o the_o rabbi'_v fond_o fancy_n say_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n that_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v extreme_a poor_a 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o wicked_a wife_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o debt_n as_o can_v possible_o extricate_v himself_o and_o 4_o he_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o colic_n as_o if_o all_o those_o have_v hell_n here_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n these_o jewish_a fable_n be_v record_v by_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o that_o judgement_n which_o end_v in_o condemnation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.1_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 3._o that_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n be_v allege_v peecata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la justificatis_fw-la sin_n return_v not_o to_o the_o justify_v for_o that_o bless_a scapegoat_n the_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o carry_v away_o upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o redeem_a into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o levit._n 16.21_o christ_n so_o blot_v out_o the_o black_a line_n of_o their_o many_o sin_n with_o the_o red_a line_n of_o his_o meritorious_a blood_n that_o even_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o isa_n 23.25_o and_o 24.22_o and_o hebr._n 10_o 16_o 17._o moreover_o it_o be_v allege_v 4._o what_o hezekiah_n affirm_v to_o god_n glory_n thou_o haste_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n isa_n 38.17_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v before_o thy_o face_n any_o more_o 5._o david_n assertion_n be_v urge_v god_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n so_o far_o from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n ps_n 103.13_o which_o two_o contrary_a quarter_n can_v never_o meet_v together_o again_o 6._o the_o prophet_n plead_v god_n promise_n thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o that_o be_v so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v buoy_v up_o again_o out_o of_o thy_o bottomless_a bowel_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o gracious_a to_o shame_v his_o saint_n by_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n god_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n levit._n 19.18_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n prov._n 19.11_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n if_o man_n love_n can_v cover_v all_o sin_n prov._n 10.12_o much_o more_o can_v god_n love_n etc._n etc._n god_n multiply_v pardon_n isa_n 55.7_o even_o above_o 77._o time_n matth_n 18.22_o and_o upon_o real_a repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v all_o so_o full_o remit_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v
against_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o the_o more_o as_o the_o king_n reckon_v with_o that_o servant_n mat._n 18.24_o etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o owe_v i_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n for_o thy_o many_o break_n of_o my_o ten_o commandment_n but_o upon_o thy_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o thy_o insufficiency_n to_o solve_v it_o but_o tender_v satisfaction_n by_o thy_o all-sufficient_a surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o i_o free_o cancel_v out_o that_o hand_n write_v against_o thou_o col._n 2.14_o though_o thou_o have_v omit_v many_o duty_n and_o commit_v many_o sin_n name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o both_o yet_o i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v say_v the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n n._n note_v well_o a_o word_n of_o caution_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v over-soothing_a to_o the_o saint_n insomuch_o that_o if_o so_o they_o need_v not_o tremble_v to_o sin_v against_o christ_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v from_o the_o lord_n admonish_v all_o saint_n to_o live_v such_o life_n as_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v their_o character_n of_o be_v approve_v in_o christ_n rom._n 16.10_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o to_o have_v holiness_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n zech._n 14.20_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o lord_n euge_fw-la well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n in_o glory_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25.21_o 23._o and_o luke_n 19.17_o 19_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n after_o death_n john_n 12.48_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v judgement_n according_o to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o 5_o 6_o 16._o enquiry_n the_o three_o shall_v reward_n be_v equal_a in_o heaven_n answer_v this_o question_n be_v canvas_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v by_o divine_n both_o for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o for_o inequality_n do_v argue_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o reason_n first_o from_o scripture_n as_o 1._o isa_n 56.4_o 5._o i_o will_v give_v they_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2._o cant._n 8.12_o thou_o o_o solomon_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o and_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o two_o hundred_o 3._o dan_n 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o matth._n 5.19_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v least_o or_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 5._o mat._n 13.8_o 23._o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_v and_o mat._n 10.41_o 42._o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o prophet_n reward_n 6._o matth._n 19.28_o 29._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n when_o other_o be_v say_v only_o to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 7._o matth._n 22.30_o luke_n 20.36_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o angel_n now_o see_v there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n so_o there_o must_v be_v of_o saint_n 8._o matth._n 18.4_o whoso_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o glory_n as_o be_v see_v in_o this_o great_a city_n high_a and_o low_a house_n etc._n etc._n 10._o rom._n 2.6_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n the_o great_a glory_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n so_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 12._o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_n spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_n bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o 13._o revel_v 14._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o chaste_a virgin_n heart_n have_v a_o privilege_n beyond_o other_o etc._n etc._n 14._o matth._n 25.20_o 23._o and_o luke_n 19.16_o 18._o those_o two_o parable_n do_v declare_v if_o not_o both_o differ_a gift_n yet_o differ_v gain_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o scripture_n those_o reason_n be_v second_o add_v as_o 1._o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o matth._n 11.21_o 22_o 23.24_o even_o so_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v inequality_n of_o grace_n some_o weak_a and_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n so_o proportionable_o a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n 3._o some_o do_v more_o and_o suffer_v more_o than_o other_o as_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o wage_n be_v as_o work_n have_v be_v 4._o if_o equality_n than_o no_o distinction_n this_o seem_v confusion_n which_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o there_o be_v degree_n in_o glory_n whereby_o god_n be_v know_v from_o angel_n and_o angel_n from_o saint_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n from_o all_o yea_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n above_o all_o saint_n and_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a spur_n in_o run_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o purchase_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3.13_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n for_o equality_n of_o glory_n as_o hierome_n spanhemius_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v answer_v all_o those_o scripture_n and_o reason_n aforesaid_a too_o long_o here_o to_o insert_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o two_o author_n upon_o mat._n 25.20_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o that_o have_v much_o manna_n have_v no_o overplus_n and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n exod._n 16.18_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n all_o saint_n shall_v partake_v alike_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o glory_n not_o so_o haply_o of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o all_o enough_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o pint_n as_o well_o as_o qvarts_n shall_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o glory_n enquiry_n the_o four_o how_o shall_v the_o judge_n reckon_v with_o and_o reward_v the_o wicked_a answer_v mat._n 25.24_o 25_o to_o 30._o and_o luke_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n show_v we_o 1._o how_o god_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o man_n unfaithfulness_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o thy_o austerity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o good_a servant_n give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v thy_o pound_n not_o my_o pain_n that_o gain_a ten_o pound_n 2._o how_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o nequam_fw-la and_o nequaquam_fw-la a_o evil_a and_o a_o idle_a servant_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o spend_v not_o his_o master_n talon_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o sudario_fw-la in_o that_o handkerchief_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v have_v wipe_v of_o his_o sweat_n by_o labour_v hard_a to_o improve_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o the_o useless_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o as_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.30_o luke_n 19.22_o 27._o the_o judge_n will_v judge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o month_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o bewail_v their_o pain_n of_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sense_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o ever_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxix_o christ_n do_v not_o back_o this_o exhortation_n to_o work_v and_o watch_v with_o three_o parable_n for_o any_o difficulty_n in_o understand_v the_o duty_n but_o because_o of_o man_n backwardness_n and_o dullness_n to_o believe_v and_o improve_v all_o due_a preparation_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o from_o mat._n 25._o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n now_o be_v we_o come_v down_o to_o the_o two_o last_o day_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n live_v at_o liberty_n before_o his_o apprehension_n oh_o what_o a_o abundance_n of_o his_o business_n
or_o for_o he_o 2._o he_o know_v himself_o among_o fool_n so_o according_a to_o solomon_n sentence_n will_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o they_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o word_n prov._n 23.9_o 3._o he_o see_v that_o his_o desperate_a enemy_n about_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o choke_v their_o malice_n with_o silence_n and_o to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o say_v nothing_o but_o above_o all_o 4._o though_o he_o can_v have_v non-plus_a they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o oft_o after_o by_o his_o answer_n yet_o now_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n be_v content_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o fault_n though_o faultless_a in_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o time_n not_o of_o defence_n but_o of_o silence_n and_o suffer_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v he_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 53.7_o to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 38.13_o 14._o not_o answer_v all_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o caiphas_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o christ_n either_o to_o the_o false_a witness_n or_o to_o himself_o he_o than_o extort_v one_o by_o adjure_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v plausible_a and_o effectual_a for_o condemn_v he_o say_v i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n matth_n 26.63_o caiphas_n catch_v question_n be_v twofold_a 1._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n 2._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v silent_a or_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v adjure_v will_v punish_v thou_o or_o however_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o contempt_n of_o authority_n thus_o this_o abominable_a hypocrite_n dare_v pollute_v and_o profane_v that_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n so_o call_v deut._n 28.58_o call_v it_o in_o as_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o abettor_n of_o his_o notorious_a plot_n and_o practice_n yea_o one_o will_v think_v as_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v mar._n 14.61_o that_o caiphas_n be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n ask_v art_n thou_o the_o baruch_n hu_o or_o the_o bless_a one_o or_o his_o son_n use_v this_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v afraid_a once_o to_o name_n god_n yet_o present_o after_o adiure_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v whereas_o the_o devil_n himself_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o &_o 3.11_o a_o answer_n to_o both_o his_o question_n but_o he_o ask_v this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o ensnare_v he_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o than_o have_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o make_v a_o free_a and_o bold_a confession_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v mar._n 14.62_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v ver_fw-la 64._o for_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o which_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n rend_v his_o clothes_n which_o a_o high_a priest_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v do_v upon_o any_o reason_n levit._n 10.6_o &_o 21.10_o as_o if_o his_o very_a heart_n have_v be_v rend_v with_o grief_n at_o so_o sad_a a_o hear_n of_o such_o a_o sacred_a truth_n though_o christ_n tell_v the_o council_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o they_o arraign_v and_o will_v short_o crucify_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o advancement_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o then_o will_v he_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v now_o his_o judge_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v give_v all_o man_n the_o most_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o many_o miracle_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n john_n 9.32_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a court_n upon_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v deep_o concern_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n when_o god_n glory_n lie_v at_o stake_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o suffering_n for_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o now_o with_o his_o future_a glory_n so_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o matth._n 19.28_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v first_o denounce_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o caiphas_n who_o open_o declare_v his_o good_a confession_n so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o then_o demand_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n who_o like_o a_o company_n of_o servile_a soul_n dare_v do_v no_o other_o but_o concur_v with_o caiphas_n unanimous_o cry_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 24.16_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o all_o matth._n 26.65_o 66._o and_o mar._n 14.64_o n.b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v very_a god_n yet_o cendemn_v for_o say_v so_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n affect_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o because_o we_o in_o who_o stead_n christ_n now_o stand_v be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o our_o surety_n shall_v have_v this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o graceless_a hypocritical_a priest_n pretend_v marvellous_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n while_o intend_v to_o murder_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v well_o enough_o agree_v all_o in_o one_o to_o condemn_v this_o innocent_a jesus_n though_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v such_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o one_o sin_n jehn_n 8.46_o but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o this_o court_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o witness_n the_o witness_n for_o crime_n the_o crime_n for_o proof_n and_o the_o proof_n for_o concord_n they_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o these_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o new_a uncouth_a and_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n a_o unaccustomed_a way_n of_o adjure_v he_o to_o answer_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v confess_v in_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n know_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o life_n right_o or_o wrong_n and_o summon_v his_o present_a judge_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o own_o dreadful_a tribunal_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v make_v they_o mourn_v zech._n 12.10_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n be_v the_o only_a crime_n for_o condemn_v he_o though_o caiphas_n rend_v his_o priestly_a robe_n at_o this_o pretend_a blasphemy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o yet_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o forfeit_v by_o this_o unlawful_a act_n as_o before_o like_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rend_n away_o the_o whole_a jewish_a worship_n from_o the_o jewish_a nation_n while_o caiphas_n be_v thus_o personate_n the_o tragedy_n of_o other_o he_o do_v but_o real_o act_v his_o own_o and_o his_o accomplice_n now_o after_o this_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o innocent_a jesus_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o spiteful_a court_n before_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n levit._fw-la 4.12_o &_o 6.11_o &_o numb_a 19.9_o so_o in_o the_o same_o
last_o their_o rear_n up_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o air_n and_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o live_v in_o misery_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n they_o transact_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o great_a god_n here_o our_o lord_n be_v expose_v by_o those_o miscreant_n to_o be_v mock_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o be_v christ_n crucify_a below_o but_o he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o open_a air_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v the_o devil_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o his_o own_o dunghill_n his_o own_o territory_n and_o country_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o spit_v their_o utmost_a venom_n upon_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n yet_o he_o spoil_v all_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o roman_a triumph_n or_o like_o that_o of_o tamburlaine_n over_o bajazet_n so_o christ_n coup_v the_o devil_n up_o in_o a_o iron_n cage_n and_o expose_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v he_o as_o a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v pave_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o redeem_a from_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o air_n the_o conquer_a devil_n territory_n up_o into_o heaven_n he_o here_o become_v jacob_n ladder_n whereon_o lazarus_n soul_n safe_o pass_v the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n as_o before_o and_o heal_v we_o when_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v sting_v we_o may_v we_o but_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v the_o least_o look_n of_o true_a faith_n upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n the_o 2d_o grand_a remark_n next_o the_o five_o notorious_a aggravation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o mocker_n and_o mock_n he_o meet_v with_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rear_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n into_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fast_o nail_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n remark_n 1_o st_o the_o mocker_n be_v describe_v in_o their_o person_n posture_n and_o place_n or_o condition_n and_o capacity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o this_o die_a redeemer_n have_v a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n that_o bewail_v he_o luke_n 23.27_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a compassion_n to_o he_o and_o a_o cordial_a commiseration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o prodigious_a crew_n of_o crucify_a miscreant_n that_o manage_v this_o most_o cruel_a villainy_n and_o that_o like_o villain_n be_v mocker_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v torture_v under_o their_o matchless_a cruelty_n for_o full_a six_o hour_n together_o without_o the_o least_o respite_n or_o respiration_n until_o his_o final_a expiration_n whereas_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o humane_a nature_n teach_v all_o mankind_n to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o these_o monster_n of_o man_n void_a of_o all_o humanity_n mock_v he_o all_o along_o during_o and_o endure_v his_o long_a misery_n these_o mocker_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o mocker_n jer._n 15.17_o have_v here_o a_o threefold_a character_n mark_v one_a who_o their_o person_n be_v and_o they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n the_o people_n the_o priest_n soldier_n and_o the_o thief_n as_o christ_n have_v the_o good_a company_n of_o condoler_n so_o he_o have_v the_o bad_a of_o derider_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a that_o malice_n can_v do_v against_o christ_n body_n now_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o those_o devilish_a instrument_n to_o assault_v christ_n mind_n with_o their_o cruel_a mock_n so_o call_v heb._n 11.36_o at_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o this_o god_n justice_n will_v have_v do_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v condign_o punish_v in_o christ_n person_n who_o become_v surety_n for_o sinner_n to_o the_o father_n and_o mark_v here_o what_o a_o overspread_a leprosy_n and_o sour_a leaven_n be_v this_o sin_n or_o rather_o devil_n of_o christ-mocking_a here_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n cover_v over_o with_o the_o putrify_a scab_n of_o this_o fret_v leprosy_n far_o worse_a than_o ever_o job_n be_v job_n 2.7_o where_o biles_n cover_v he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n or_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v leu._n 13.7_o 8_o 12._o when_o the_o scab_n spread_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n all_o over_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n leaven_v with_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o malice_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o one_o scab_a sheep_n spoil_v the_o whole_a flock_n say_v the_o proverb_n this_o vile_a of_o sin_n be_v as_o catch_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n drink_v one_o after_o another_o of_o this_o cup_n of_o poison_n the_o priest_n handing_z it_o to_o the_o people_n they_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o they_o to_o the_o thief_n etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o second_o character_n of_o those_o mocker_n as_o who_o be_v the_o person_n so_o what_o be_v their_o posture_n this_o the_o evangelist_n compare_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o other_o point_n all_o together_o do_v intimate_v also_o first_o some_o of_o those_o mocker_n be_v in_o a_o pass_a posture_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o mat._n 27.39_o and_o rail_v on_o he_o mark_v 15.29_o sure_o i_o be_o those_o passenger_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o right_a road_n when_o they_o pass_v their_o scoff_v at_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n second_o some_o of_o those_o mocker_n be_v in_o a_o stand_a posture_n the_o people_n stand_v by_o deride_v he_o luke_n 23.35_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o mock_v he_o in_o his_o call_n for_o elias_n help_n mark_v 15.35_o 36._o as_o after_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o mat._n 27.47_o but_o though_o they_o stand_v here_o to_o deride_v a_o die_a jesus_n yet_o can_v none_o of_o they_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o do_v they_o or_o their_o state_n stand_v long_o after_o three_o some_o of_o those_o mocker_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v in_o a_o sit_v posture_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n mat._n 27.41_o and_o the_o ruler_n luke_n 23.35_o for_o who_o no_o doubt_n seat_n be_v provide_v for_o to_o stand_v so_o many_o hour_n of_o christ_n crucify_a to_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o too_o much_o below_o their_o grandeur_n however_o soon_o after_o the_o roman_a army_n pluck_v their_o lordly_a seat_n of_o state_n from_o under_o they_o and_o their_o scarlet_a robss_n over_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n four_o some_o of_o these_o mocker_n be_v in_o a_o hang_a posture_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.44_o and_o all_o the_o other_o mocker_n must_v have_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a posture_n may_v they_o but_o have_v meet_v with_o their_o due_a demerit_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n the_o crucifier_n shall_v then_o have_v change_v place_n with_o the_o crucify_a five_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o posture_n though_o a_o ridiculous_a one_o mention_v in_o scripture_n concern_v those_o mocker_n to_o wit_n wag_n their_o head_n mat._n 27.39_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o posture_n of_o fool_n these_o also_o wag_v their_o wicked_a tongue_n against_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o more_o barbarous_a sort_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_a wit_n enough_o wherewith_o to_o revile_v he_o thereof_o do_v they_o supply_v the_o want_n therefore_o with_o antic_a trick_n make_v foul_a mouth_n and_o blow_v their_o nose_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 23.35_o do_v signify_v throw_v their_o snot_n at_o our_o bless_a and_o bleed_a saviour_n they_o wag_v their_o empty_a noddle_n and_o give_v he_o the_o most_o judicious_a nod_n that_o those_o fool_n can_v make_v thus_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o prince_n of_o glory_n content_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o reproach_n from_o the_o worst_a of_o rascal_n to_o purchase_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o mark_v the_o 3d_o character_n of_o those_o mocker_n be_v what_o be_v their_o place_n and_o capacity_n they_o live_v in_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o figure_n those_o mocker_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o general_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a cipher_n such_o as_o do_v what_o they_o do_v mere_o to_o please_v the_o christ-killing_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v
chief_a priest_n and_o who_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o crucify_a christ_n all_o the_o other_o mocker_n be_v but_o their_o under_a tool_n and_o instrument_n for_o as_o they_o have_v set_v on_o their_o servant_n who_o they_o have_v make_v like_o their_o master_n to_o mock_v christ_n and_o to_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n of_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o in_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n mat._n 26.67_o 68_o so_o now_o they_o influence_v and_o animate_v all_o those_o other_o mocker_n by_o their_o malicious_a and_o monstrous_a example_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mistake_n or_o miss_v the_o mark_n to_o say_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o those_o chief_a priest_n begin_v the_o round_a in_o drink_v this_o poisonous_a cup_n of_o mockery_n so_o in_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o mocker_n capacity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v irrational_a to_o begin_v with_o those_o chief_a priest_n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o mocker_n those_o first-rate_n ship_n satan_n launch_v out_o into_o this_o christ-mocking_a sea_n be_v high_a and_o honourable_a have_v they_o not_o be_v usurper_n of_o moses_n chair_n and_o such_o as_o come_v in_o not_o at_o the_o door_n but_o at_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10.1_o 8_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v such_o they_o prefer_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n before_o christ_n mat._n 27.21_o and_o here_o become_v ringleader_n to_o such_o in_o this_o damn_v work_n whereas_o have_v those_o priest_n come_v to_o their_o holy_a anoint_v in_o due_a order_n their_o lip_n will_v have_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 2.7_o to_o have_v instruct_v those_o their_o inferior_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o be_v they_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v better_a and_o the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v as_o to_o attend_v so_o long_o at_o a_o execution_n unbecoming_a enough_o to_o their_o pretend_a holy_a garment_n this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rejoice_n in_o evil_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a the_o devil_n disease_n assure_o their_o satanical_a sarcasm_n cast_v at_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a preparation_n to_o that_o solemn_a day_n be_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v those_o chief_a priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o resolve_v with_o a_o popish_a prelate_n that_o our_o martyrologist_n mention_v who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o go_v to_o his_o dinner_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o full_a execution_n of_o a_o poor_a martyr_a minister_n those_o monster_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v will_v neither_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o passover-feast_n nor_o themselves_o in_o their_o corporal_a feast_n until_o christ_n have_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o by_o their_o contrivance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o as_o to_o the_o place_n or_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o christ-mocker_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o low_a form_n and_o figure_n such_o as_o be_v those_o persecutor_n of_o paul_n a_fw-la company_n of_o rude_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n act_n 17.5_o such_o be_v those_o poor_a passenger_n that_o be_v travel_v footman_n pass_v along_o the_o road_n and_o such_o be_v the_o soldier_n poor_a pityful_a mercenary_a man_n who_o may_v be_v hire_v to_o do_v any_o job_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o mock_v thief_n but_o a_o rascal_n condemn_v in_o their_o own_o court_n and_o no_o better_a be_v those_o cringer_n that_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o crying_z hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a and_o of_o the_o same_o brann_v be_v that_o slander_n by_o who_o give_v christ_n vinegar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o horror_n to_o extort_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o vile_a reproach_n of_o all_o those_o villain_n but_o can_v not_o because_o christ_n patience_n be_v inexpugnable_a all_o these_o dogs-head_n as_o 2_o sam._n 3.8_o or_o cur-dog_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n bark_n at_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o just_o as_o the_o common_a house-dog_n do_v at_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o firmament_n which_o still_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n in_o her_o splendid_a lustre_n look_v upon_o her_o look_v down_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o bawl_n to_o be_v infinite_o below_o her_o grandeur_n nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o christ_n high_a and_o holy_a capacity_n to_o answer_v the_o snarling_n of_o those_o cur_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o bandog_n to_o worry_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o every_o cur_n to_o fall_v furious_o upon_o any_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o worry_v and_o half_o worry_v by_o other_o dog_n how_o much_o more_o upon_o a_o lamb_n where_o antipathy_n and_o appetite_n to_o suck_v the_o blood_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n egg_n they_o forward_o now_o there_o be_v the_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v animate_v those_o rail_a cur_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o mocker_n mock_n which_o be_v the_o second_o head_n here_o to_o be_v gloss_a upon_o next_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mocker_n what_o their_o mock_n be_v mark_v the_o first_o cruel_a mock_v these_o mocker_n labour_v to_o wound_n christ_n mind_n with_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o wound_a body_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o wit_n thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.40_o &_o mark_v 15.29_o which_o word_n be_v the_o very_a deposition_n of_o the_o two_o false_a witness_n before_o cajaphas_n against_o christ_n mat._n 26.61_o &_o mark_v 14.58_o if_o this_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n then_o as_o both_o those_o evangelist_n do_v brand_v it_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o worse_a wound_a word_n now_o and_o not_o only_o far_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o be_v at_o this_o time_n cut_v and_o kill_v word_n the_o reproach_n of_o those_o rascal_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o bone_n psal_n 43.10_o and_o their_o tongue_n cut_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n psal_n 52.2_o so_o that_o those_o railer_n may_v be_v reekon_v among_o the_o kill-christs_n also_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v oft_o mock_v by_o his_o adversary_n before_o who_o have_v deal_v despiteful_o with_o he_o in_o other_o injury_n as_o before_o while_o he_o be_v in_o condemn_v these_o be_v more_o bearable_a but_o now_o while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o crucify_a and_o be_v in_o unexpressible_a horror_n as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n assault_v by_o devil_n and_o most_o cruel_o torment_v by_o wicked_a hand_n to_o be_v now_o mock_v by_o those_o black_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n as_o those_o brute_n beast_n be_v void_a of_o all_o humanity_n which_o common_o dictate_v pity_n to_o those_o in_o misery_n so_o no_o sorrow_n be_v ever_o like_o his_o sorrow_n lam._n 1.12_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o move_v they_o unto_o compassion_n at_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o passer_n by_o here_o have_v no_o bowel_n to_o yern_v over_o a_o die_a jesus_n who_o suffering_n infinite_o exceed_v those_o suffering_n of_o job_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a of_o any_o mortal_a man_n we_o read_v of_o and_o come_v near_o of_o any_o to_o those_o of_o christ_n but_o still_o the_o suffering_n of_o job_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n now_o if_o job_n be_v so_o sore_o grieve_v that_o he_o be_v have_v in_o derision_n by_o the_o base_a sort_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v disdain_v to_o set_v they_o with_o the_o very_a dog_n of_o his_o flock_n job_n 30.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o have-moved_n jesus_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o by_o those_o scoundrel_n when_o john_n baptist_n himself_o account_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o loose_v the_o very_a latchet_n of_o jesus_n shoe_n mat._n 3.11_o &_o mark_v 1.7_o mark_v here_o it_o be_v the_o very_a topstone_n of_o trouble_n to_o taunt_v the_o trouble_a the_o cruel_a mock_n our_o lord_n meet_v with_o here_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o last_o upshot_n of_o malice_n from_o christ_n enemy_n who_o show_v more_o compassion_n to_o those_o vile_a malefactor_n the_o two_o thief_n who_o they_o mock_v not_o than_o they_o do_v to_o this_o prince_n of_o glory_n mark_v the_o second_o of_o those_o cruel_a mock_n be_v the_o next_o word_n of_o those_o mocker_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v thyself_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n meet_v with_o such_o sour_a
pleasure_n not_o at_o death_n demand_n n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o it_o be_v that_o death_n as_o the_o bee_n lose_v its_o sting_n upon_o christ_n and_o can_v sting_v no_o more_o but_o have_v quite_o lose_v its_o victory_n through_o christ_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56._o christ_n hereby_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o conquer_a power_n of_o death_n though_o the_o redeem_v in_o christ_n do_v die_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v kill_v with_o death_n as_o jezabel_n child_n be_v rev._n 2.23_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o rev._n 2.11_o &_o 20.6_o 14._o &_o 21.8_o our_o lord_n be_v strong_a voice_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonder_v at_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v spend_v with_o blow_n blood_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o it_o be_v the_o loud_a voice_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o four_o miracle_n behind_o to_o be_v discourse_v brief_o upon_o all_o wrought_v wonderful_o by_o a_o die_a christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o four_o wonder_n be_v the_o rend_v in_o twain_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_v the_o evangelist_n put_v a_o behold_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o wonderful_a mat._n 27.51_o and_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n last_n loud_a cry_n ver_fw-la 50._o then_o the_o angel_n precedent_n of_o the_o temple_n depart_v from_o it_o as_o jerom_n say_v as_o christ_n last_o cry_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o frail_a man_n die_v so_o his_o promise_a of_o paradise-happiness_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o great_a god_n live_v for_o none_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n but_o the_o great_a god_n only_o nor_o do_v our_o lord_n only_o demonstrate_v his_o deity_n as_o above_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o while_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o die_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o still_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wonder-working_a god_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n whereof_o this_o of_o rend_v the_o temple_n veil_n in_o twain_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o first_o wonder_n after_o his_o death_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_a can_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o wonder-working_a hand_n when_o those_o wretched_a priest_n have_v make_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n this_o veil_n now_o rent_n be_v the_o partition-wall_n that_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o priests-court_n and_o the_o sanctum-sanctorum_a into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 26.31_o 33._o 1_o kin._n 6.19_o 21_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o wonder_n to_o wit_n of_o rend_v this_o mid-wall_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n one_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o that_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o do_v away_o two_o that_o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o death_n a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v open_v heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o mid-wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n eph._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o veil_n be_v call_v the_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o profane_a place_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 42.20_o now_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v no_o long_o divide_v those_o two_o but_o christ_n become_v the_o bless_a cement_n to_o unite_v all_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o gospel-building_n himself_o be_v the_o knit_a cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n mat._n 27.51_o now_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o his_o manhood_n he_o still_o let_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n by_o cause_v a_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o firmament_n with_o a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n so_o now_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o heaven_n have_v give_v their_o testimonial_a and_o acknowledge_v their_o homage_n to_o his_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o they_o in_o hide_v their_o glory_n while_o their_o lord_n be_v suffer_v shame_n so_o the_o very_a earth_n here_o pay_v her_o respect_n and_o reverence_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o her_o almighty_a landlord_n in_o her_o tremble_v before_o his_o powerful_a presence_n when_o the_o lion_n that_o king_n of_o beast_n do_v roat_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v tremble_v now_o do_v this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n roar_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v what_o a_o tremble_v seize_v upon_o those_o beast_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o christ-killing_a priest_n when_o they_o see_v the_o veil_n of_o their_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n at_o their_o hasten_v now_o to_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n thus_o well_o prepare_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o this_o innocent_a blood_n more_o especial_o when_o they_o feel_v that_o sad_a sight_n second_v by_o a_o earth_n quake_v this_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v a_o heart-quake_n and_o a_o consternation_n in_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o earth_n may_v now_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o as_o it_o have_v do_v korah_n company_n of_o conspirator_n these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v now_o become_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v and_o as_o weary_a of_o they_o will_v bury_v they_o quick_a this_o earthquake_n may_v also_o predict_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o christ_n will_v short_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sinai_n at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o heaven_n also_o by_o the_o gospel_n hag._n 2.6_o 7_o heb._n 12.26_o 27._o especial_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o shake_v all_o wickedness_n out_o of_o both_o the_o heaven_n of_o church_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o state_n and_o then_o give_v those_o promise_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o the_o six_o wonder_n be_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v mat._n 27.51_o where_o the_o first_o word_n behold_v do_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o several_a parcel_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n mention_v in_o that_o verse_n behold_v the_o veil_n be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_n and_o behold_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v to_o denote_v the_o marvellousness_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o most_o in_o this_o because_o herein_o rock_n be_v rend_v by_o the_o rock_n and_o one_o rock_n rend_v many_o rock_n the_o rock_n that_o rend_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o he_o be_v the_o create_a rock_n deut._n 32_o 4.31_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o &_o 2_o sam._n 22.2.32_o that_o rend_v all_o the_o other_o create_v rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o rend_v the_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v to_o rend_v the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v effect_v this_o work_n of_o difficulty_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o no_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o rocky_a but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v rend_v it_o into_o repentance_n though_o those_o christ-killer_n have_v make_v their_o heart_n as_o hard_o yea_o hard_o than_o a_o adamant_n zech._n 7.12_o yet_o when_o their_o time_n of_o love_n come_v ezek._n 16_o 8._o their_o month_n of_o christ_n find_v they_o jer._n 2.24_o and_o when_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n jer._n 23.29_o begin_v to_o beat_v upon_o they_o as_o animate_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n oh_o how_o kind_o do_v their_o heart_n thaw_v break_v and_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n act_v 2.36_o 37._o with_o 41._o &_o 4.4_o when_o moses_n smite_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o
feast_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n and_o of_o one_o tendency_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o not_o either_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o power_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o pilat_n own_o prejudice_n in_o his_o reputation_n and_o injustice_n or_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o party_n condemn_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o superscription_n fix_v upon_o die_a malefactor_n but_o this_o however_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o accusation_n to_o brand_n christ_n false_o with_o the_o calumny_n of_o usurp_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n assure_o tend_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o overpow'r_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a jehovah_n that_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o design_v for_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o very_a title_n upon_o his_o cross_n devise_v to_o show_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a become_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o christ_n beside_o this_o inscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v a_o open_a and_o public_a proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n that_o our_o lord_n die_v as_o a_o faultless_a man_n and_o altogether_o innocent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n pilate_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o absolve_v he_o before_o and_o now_o can_v fix_v no_o slanderous_a superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n save_v this_o that_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a and_o convince_v truth_n in_o it_o without_o any_o foul_a reflection_n or_o real_a fault_n at_o all_o and_o last_o by_o this_o title_n thus_o write_v in_o those_o three_o tongue_n our_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o learned_a language_n upon_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a may_v be_v holy_o study_v learned_a and_o improve_v by_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v full_o pay_v that_o virtue_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o die_v even_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n as_o not_o only_o to_o save_o this_o penitent_a now_o but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o antitype_n signal_n triumph_n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_z sixth_z sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v 3._o the_o sun_n eclipse_n 4._o the_o rend_v both_o of_o the_o veil_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n 5._o the_o earthquake_n 6._o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o work_v our_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v down_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v from_o the_o world_n sight_n have_v still_o a_o triumphant_a power_n over_o the_o sun_n the_o firmament_n and_o can_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o its_o splendour_n at_o noon_n time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o do_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o heaven_n so_o much_o more_o at_o that_o time_n likewise_o over_o the_o earth_n for_o then_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o come_v sudden_o into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o triumphant_a power_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o and_o extend_v his_o rend_v power_n to_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o who_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n here_o like_o those_o seraphim_n isa_n 6.2_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o a_o veil_n be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v his_o invisible_a glory_n now_o die_v oâ—â—e_a cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n feel_v even_o then_o the_o power_n of_o its_o omnipotent_a creator_n moreover_o to_o show_v more_o full_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a his_o death_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o other_o before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o his_o own_o grave_a his_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_a in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n be_v the_o centurion_n testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27.54_o mar._n 15.39_o luke_n 23_o 47.48_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o many_o more_o people_n see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o die_a redeemer_n these_o wonder_n want_v not_o their_o wonderful_a effect_n for_o 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n this_o centurion_n be_v wonderful_o wrought_v upon_o by_o those_o wrought_a wonder_n insomuch_o that_o he_o glorify_v god_n by_o confess_v the_o truth_n say_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o righteous_a man_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o pagan_a soldier_n with_o their_o captain_n be_v convince_v that_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o as_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o pagan_a emperor_n nebuchadnezar_n see_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o so_o those_o poor_a pagan_n get_v some_o glimmering_n of_o christ_n glory_n when_o the_o blind_a priest_n and_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o stupefy_v that_o their_o sear_v conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o conviction_n at_o all_o and_o 3._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 23.48_o they_o smite_v their_o breast_n as_o the_o penitent_a publican_n do_v luke_n 18.13_o be_v now_o awaken_v by_o those_o wonder_n and_o smite_v with_o their_o own_o gild_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o furious_a be_v this_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o as_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7_o 11._o they_o will_v have_v smite_v their_o own_o heinous_a sin_n can_v they_o but_o come_v at_o it_o when_o they_o thus_o as_o by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o cause_v providence_n to_o become_v ordinance_n to_o we_o as_o here_o by_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o gain_v poor_a pagan_n and_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o win_v they_o over_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o of_o convince_a learned_a head_n that_o have_v wicked_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o have_v blow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n 3._o so_o free_a be_v christ_n love_n that_o while_o sinner_n be_v give_v death_n to_o he_o he_o be_v handing_z out_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n may_v be_v add_v the_o double_a sign_n which_o the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n john_n 19.34_o pour_v forth_o even_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v now_o real_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v now_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o sinful_a man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o john_n yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v record_v by_o john_n only_o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o other_o so_o
will_v stay_v forty_o day_n more_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o give_v she_o more_o opportunity_n of_o touch_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n herewith_o she_o be_v satisfy_v know_v experimental_o what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v how_o costly_a and_o smart_a this_o have_v be_v to_o herself_o and_o how_o desirous_a her self_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a relief_n therefore_o she_o run_v quick_o to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o grief_n they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o after_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5th_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n make_v his_o two_o first_o appearance_n not_o to_o male_n but_o to_o female_n and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o to_o shame_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o whereas_o those_o good_a woman_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o be_v they_o first_o honour_v by_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o ambrose_n witty_o descant_v upon_o this_o say_v per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la mors_fw-la antea_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vita_fw-la postea_fw-la reparatur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n do_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o its_o reparation_n to_o life_n and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v commune_v with_o a_o woman_n about_o man_n salvation_n luke_n 1.28_o to_o 36._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n about_o man_n fall_n &_o destruction_n thus_o also_o or_o lord_n here_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o that_o weak_a sex_n because_o the_o first_o woman_n tempt_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o due_a advancement_n of_o female_a glory_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n but_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a of_o that_o sex_n also_o before_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o man._n soul_n have_v no_o sex_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v many_o good_a woman_n yet_o the_o new_a do_v mention_v more_o as_o magdalen_n be_v honour_v to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v no_o christ_n but_o mary_n stay_v till_o she_o see_v he_o so_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v mary_n magdalen_n also_o in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v these_o tiding_n as_o tattle_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n we_o can_v soon_o believe_v romance_n and_o fable_n than_o we_o can_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n however_o teach_v and_o testify_v six_o a_o soul_n meeting_n first_o with_o a_o lose_a saviour_n be_v a_o very_a joyful_a meeting_n here_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avete_fw-la gaudese_n rejoice_v you_o or_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n have_v they_o that_o find_v again_o their_o lose_a redeemer_n behold_v those_o truth_n here_o mark_v one_a prescribe_v mean_n of_o grace_n due_o and_o true_o improve_v will_v help_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a saviour_n those_o good_a woman_n be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v he_o who_o they_o want_v so_o may_v those_o soul_n do_v that_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n mark_v 2d_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n than_o christ_n meet_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o both_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v command_v they_o mat._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o soul_n as_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v what_o christ_n minister_n call_v angel_n â—iâ—_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o he_o mark_v 3d._n such_o soul_n though_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v a_o lose_a jesus_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fear_n as_o these_o do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v four_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o their_o saviour_n yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o presence_n any_o more_o the_o three_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sting_a sermon_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v upon_o this_o with_o brevity_n mark_v 16.12_o but_o luke_n relate_v it_o in_o a_o large_a description_n luke_n 24.13_o to_o 32._o which_o therefore_o require_v the_o more_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o the_o one_a remark_n here_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o be_v emmaus_n which_o signify_v he_o forlorn_v people_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a to_o jerusalem_n some_o ancient_n say_v the_o hot_a bath_n for_o heal_v cold_a disease_n by_o bathe_v in_o those_o water_n be_v find_v there_o and_o much_o frequent_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cham-majim_a signify_v hot_a water_n whatever_o be_v the_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v forlorn_v thither_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o mary_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o their_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v they_o to_o return_v with_o joy_n i_o omit_v other_o descant_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n emmaus_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o hasten_a mother_n and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o victory_n both_o which_o name_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o hasten_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o obtain_v victory_n by_o her_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o emmaus_n pass_v back_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o whatever_o it_o signify_v sure_o i_o be_o these_o two_o disciple_n get_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o cordial_a water_n of_o life_n as_o they_o go_v to_o this_o village_n of_o hot_a water_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v some_o say_v to_o this_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cleopas_n and_o luke_n that_o cleopas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v name_v by_o luke_n ver_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o other_o person_n can_v be_v luke_n because_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n do_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n luke_n 1.2_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o here_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v luke_n but_o amiss_o so_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o be_v nathaniel_n but_o origen_n assert_v it_o be_v simon_n peter_n with_o who_o our_o late_a learned_a critic_n do_v concur_v yet_o the_o general_a sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n be_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v two_o of_o the_o seventy_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n appoint_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o luke_n 10.1_o who_o likely_a as_o some_o say_v live_v at_o emmaus_n and_o be_v now_o walk_v home_o when_o the_o passover-solemnity_n be_v perform_v but_o meet_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o chrisâ—_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o return_v that_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o there_o assemble_v together_o luke_n 24.33_o which_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o frame_n christ_n find_v these_o two_o disciple_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o their_o go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o city_n
with_o thomas_n here_o prescribe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n upon_o the_o lord_n say_v coâ—e_n and_o lay_v thy_o band_n upon_o my_o only_a die_a daughter_n etc._n etc._n in_o think_v christ_n can_v not_o otherwise_o core_n she_o unless_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v expect_v no_o help_n or_o heal_n much_o lâ—ss_o if_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a can_v he_o hope_v for_o her_o life_n again_o thus_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v this_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o roman_a soldier_n the_o centurion_n who_o believe_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o sick_a servant_n without_o stir_v a_o foot_n towards_o his_o house_n but_o bare_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o command_n matth._n 8.8_o our_o sweet_a jesus_n take_v no_o advantage_n against_o this_o jairus_n to_o turn_v he_o off_o but_o tender_v his_o infirmity_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 9.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n note_n thus_o may_v we_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n where_o he_o find_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n any_o real_a desire_n and_o breathe_n that_o be_v right_a after_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n note_v but_o the_o doubt_n still_o lie_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o wound_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n answ_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v know_v that_o ordinary_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o any_o wound_n or_o any_o scar_n in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v glorify_v for_o as_o that_o be_v not_o death_n which_o be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o part_n and_o possess_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o part_n and_o not_o of_o all_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o though_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o honour_n but_o now_o the_o scar_n in_o christ_n body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o by_o special_a dispensation_n upon_o these_o suppose_a ground_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o doubt_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o confound_v enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v thunder_n strike_v when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o 3._o to_o comfort_v friend_n in_o all_o age_n show_v our_o comfort_n lie_v nor_o in_o christ_n miracle_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o behold_v his_o wound_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o to_o instruct_v his_o follower_n that_o as_o he_o abate_v of_o his_o glory_n so_o must_v they_o of_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o some_o go_v far_o and_o add_v a_o 5_o reason_n of_o christ_n retain_v his_o five_o wound_n still_o even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n against_o his_o redeem_a for_o their_o dally_a sin_n he_o as_o it_o be_v remind_v his_o father_n by_o show_v his_o five_o wound_n to_o he_o how_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o all_o their_o infirmity_n note_v the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n matth_n 12.8_o do_v here_o far_o establish_v and_o sanctify_v this_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o make_v this_o his_o solemn_a six_o appearance_n upon_o that_o same_o day_n and_o neither_o on_o the_o seven_o the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n day_n nor_o on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o weâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forego_n first_o day_n whereupon_o he_o make_v no_o few_o than_o five_o appearance_n note_v 2_o though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o rate_n and_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o become_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o david_n worthy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 23.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o but_o become_v of_o the_o second_o rate_n and_o rank_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirty_o of_o david_n worthy_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n who_o father_n and_o figure_n be_v holy_a david_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o thomas_n here_o he_o faulter_v and_o founder_v so_o as_o he_o be_v disenable_v to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o first_o for_o sanctify_v the_o first_o christian_a sabbath_n yet_o keep_v he_o the_o second_o and_o be_v accept_v thus_o those_o person_n that_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n because_o they_o be_v defile_v at_o the_o proper_a season_n in_o the_o first_o month_n be_v allow_v by_o moses_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n numb_a 9.6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o labourer_n come_v all_o into_o god_n vineyard_n to_o labour_n at_o one_o hour_n but_o at_o several_a hour_n some_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a yet_o the_o last_o find_v equal_a acceptance_n with_o the_o first_o matth._n 20.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o 11_o hour_n and_o yet_o be_v welcome_a note_v three_o christ_n over_o hear_v every_o word_n we_o speak_v though_o in_o never_o so_o private_a a_o place_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o secret_a whisper_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o another_o thus_o christ_n over_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n that_o thomas_n have_v speak_v to_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n at_o a_o private_a meeting_n on_o the_o weekday_n and_o now_o meet_v with_o thomas_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n verbatim_o john_n 20.27_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n hear_v all_o our_o idle_a and_o wicked_a word_n we_o speak_v and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o will_v relate_v they_o word_n for_o word_n at_o the_o last_o day_n bridle_v we_o he_o remember_v our_o wicked_a word_n and_o work_n they_o be_v all_o before_o his_o face_n this_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o our_o heart_n hos_fw-la 7.2_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o aâ—e_n and_o not_o sin_n psal_n 4.4_o for_o god_n record_v all_o in_o his_o book_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o last_o remark_n concern_v this_o six_o appearance_n be_v the_o marvellous_a consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o convert_v and_o confirm_v wilful_a thomas_n who_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n verse_n 28._o now_o be_v this_o unbeliever_n this_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o that_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n conquer_v and_o make_v to_o confess_v hot_a only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a jesus_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n john_n 13.13_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o give_v he_o the_o individuate_a and_o appropriate_a compellation_n of_o my_o lord_n who_o i_o resolve_v now_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v up_o myself_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o phrase_n import_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o add_v my_o god_n acknowledge_v both_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o note_n here_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v own_a the_o title_n but_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o nâ—â—â—e_v which_o christ_n do_v not_o and_o in_o this_o abrupt_a sentence_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n there_o be_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o plain_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o christ_n approve_v of_o verse_n 29._o note_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o appropriate_v the_o redeemer_n as_o if_o no_o body_n be_v else_o but_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o he_o die_v for_o i_o say_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v i_o say_v thomas_n here_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o possessive_a mine_n the_o devil_n may_v say_v the_o creed_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o we_o for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o torment_v he_o be_v he_o can_v say_v my_o to_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n note_n this_o concise_a speech_n import_v a_o vehement_a admiration_n both_o of_o christ_n clemency_n and_o of_o his_o own_o stupidity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o fâ—d_a be_v my_o state_n i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o infidelity_n have_v thou_o not_o condescend_v to_o my_o infirmity_n and_o show_v i_o mercy_n help_v i_o to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o deity_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o humanity_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o ever_o thus_o may_v we_o all_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o
galilee_n which_o show_v that_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v also_o sensible_a as_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o be_v likewise_o a_o organical_a body_n still_o retain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n retain_v not_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o romanist_n make_v our_o bless_a mediator_n no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a idol_n destitute_a of_o motion_n of_o sense_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n note_v 2._o his_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o most_o gracious_a prevention_n they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v as_o sisera_n mother_n say_v why_o be_v his_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v judg._n 5.28_o why_o come_v he_o not_o yet_o for_o christ_n kind_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v thither_o before_o they_o which_o show_v the_o amiable_a and_o amicable_a carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v comfort_n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n he_o be_v nimble_a as_o the_o roe_n or_o young_a hind_n cant._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n his_o chariot_n of_o consolation_n have_v a_o swift_a and_o most_o speedy_a motion_n but_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n or_o mercy-seat_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.21_o then_o be_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n nah._n 1.3_o and_o be_v as_o a_o cart_n that_o be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n amos_n 2.13_o a_o load_v cart_n be_v of_o a_o very_a slow_a motion_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o lovingkindness_n psal_n 21.3_o before_o we_o ask_v he_o answer_v isa_n 65.24_o when_o david_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n than_o god_n forgive_v it_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o the_o spouse_n say_v in_o the_o song_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.4_o when_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o stammer_v in_o comfort_v but_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o be_v fluent_a in_o pour_v out_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n isa_n 50.4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v now_o in_o galilee_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n as_o before_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n fight_v the_o life_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o christ_n tender_o provide_v for_o secure_v they_o there_o while_o weakness_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a with_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v fill_n jerusalem_n with_o his_o gospel_n until_o that_o time_n galilee_n be_v god_n chamber_n to_o hide_v they_o in_o isa_n 26.20_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o in_o galilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v most_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n this_o country_n entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n more_o courteous_o than_o judea_n do_v and_o now_o because_o they_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o constant_a converse_v with_o his_o immortal_a body_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o this_o place_n galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o 28.7_o &c_n &c_n for_o this_o cause_n wherein_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n for_o a_o sign_n say_n on_o this_o very_a mountain_n shall_v thou_o and_o israel_n worship_v i_o exod._n 3.2_o beside_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n verse_n 2_o 3._o by_o which_o double_a token_n his_o faith_n be_v far_a and_o fully_a confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n both_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o for_o the_o future_a so_o christ_n give_v this_o of_o his_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d into_o galilce_n which_o also_o the_o angel_n reminded_a they_o of_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o though_o he_o their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v as_o zech._n 13.7_o and_o they_o his_o sheep_n there_o upon_o shall_v be_v scatter_v through_o fear_n yet_o this_o smite_v of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o will_v quick_o as_o before_o they_o again_o like_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o flock_n mâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—8_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o god_n toâ—en_n be_v make_v good_a to_o moses_n upon_o mount_n hâ—â—â—â—â—_n so_o be_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o a_o mount_n in_o galilce_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o lord_n attemper_v himself_o to_o their_o weakness_n not_o only_o in_o accomplish_v this_o sign_n but_o also_o he_o be_v feel_v by_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o feed_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o disciple_n not_o necessitate_v as_o austin_n say_v but_o potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o christian_a appear_v here_o in_o galilce_a be_v because_o he_o have_v most_o disciplen_n in_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n and_o jâ—â—â—â—_n have_v indeed_o much_o precious_a seed_n sow_o in_o they_o but_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d soil_n christ_n will_v be_v most_o conversant_a where_o there_o he_o most_o believer_n he_o will_v wall_n most_o among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o garden_n of_o spiritual_a flowerâ—_n and_o in_o the_o viâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o red_a wine_n rev._n 1_o 1â—_n cant._n 6.2_o and_o 7.12_o there_o will_v be_v give_v out_o his_o law_n he_o direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o footstept_v of_o his_o flock_n cant._n 1.7.8_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n because_o galilce_o and_o typical_a place_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o unworthy_a jew_n into_o galilce_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—â—â—d_a matth._n 4.15_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—ino_fw-it be_v dismal_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o covenant_n in_o kill_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n galilce_o signify_v tâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ious_a in_o hebrew_n the_o 3d._n grand_a remark_n be_v the_o beisâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o christ_n appear_v here_o in_o galilce_n these_o be_v name_v johnâ—1_n â—1_z 2_o simoâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n thoâ—â—â—â—_n call_v didiâ—â—â—_n nethaniel_n of_o canaâ—â—â—â—_n galilce_n who_o some_o suppose_v the_o some_o with_o 〈…〉_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedâ—â—_n james_n and_o john_n and_o other_o two_o disciple_n not_o â—aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o oppose_v to_o the_o philip_n and_o andrew_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o together_o into_o galilce_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o but_o those_o seveâ—_n come_v probable_o the_o first_o and_o not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o holy_a concord_n but_o also_o to_o hold_v some_o godly_a conference_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n the_o soon_o appear_v here_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_n be_v a_o competent_a company_n for_o far_a testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sever_v spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3_o â—â—_o and_o thoâ—_n these_o same_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n twice_o before_o all_o his_o thomas_n who_o have_v only_o see_v he_o once_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o to_o show_v what_o delight_n he_o have_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.30_o note_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o forty_o day_n with_o poor_a mortal_n upon_o earth_n than_o yet_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o immortal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n these_o seven_o may_v possible_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v already_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n as_o peter_n think_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o all_o need_v far_a confirmation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o comfort_n they_o must_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o galilce_a as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o divid_n be_v very_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 2.8_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n abridgement_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.22_o note_v christ_n never_o appear_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o any_o
call_v young_a man_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o but_o the_o three_o be_v the_o father_n whereof_o there_o be_v the_o few_o number_n such_o as_o beget_v soul_n to_o christ_n both_o these_o latter_a christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n yet_o of_o a_o differ_a degree_n note_v and_o this_o title_n of_o sheep_n show_v that_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v ravenous_a as_o wolf_n not_o bite_v as_o dog_n not_o crafty_a as_o fox_n not_o dirty_a as_o hog_n not_o haughty_a as_o horse_n not_o stomachful_a as_o the_o whale_n etc._n etc._n but_o meek_a gentle_a innocent_a simple_a etc._n etc._n as_o sheep_n note_v and_o christ_n put_v the_o possessive_a my_o to_o all_o the_o three_o intimate_v i_o have_v redeem_a they_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o love_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o they_o not_o a_o impostor_n or_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o rigour_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n but_o if_o i_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o let_v they_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o also_o see_v they_o be_v dear_a of_o all_o to_o i_o show_v now_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o i_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o they_o note_v peter_n be_v grieve_v to_o be_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n thrice_o as_o if_o his_o lord_n do_v suspect_v his_o sincerity_n or_o do_v foresee_v another_o future_a fall_n but_o by_o his_o former_a he_o have_v both_o learn_v more_o modesty_n and_o unlearn_v self-confidence_n through_o smart_v experience_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v no_o more_o presume_v but_o cautious_o commit_v himself_o to_o christ_n omnisciency_n who_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v better_a than_o himself_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o be_v ask_v or_o to_o ask_v ourselves_o do_v we_o love_v jesus_n christ_n three_o time_n over_o we_o be_v anathemae_v if_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o peter_n answer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v and_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o he_o verse_n 18_o 19_o peter_n have_v presume_v before_o that_o he_o can_v die_v for_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v then_o not_o able_a choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v he_o by_o fear_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o by_o love_n the_o reason_n be_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n before_o peter_n can_v be_v enable_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n his_o humane_a temerity_n be_v preposterous_a in_o dare_v to_o say_v before_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v his_o life_n down_o for_o his_o lord_n when_o divine_a verity_n have_v decree_v another_o order_n that_o be_v christ_n must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n first_o to_o purchase_v a_o power_n of_o perseverance_n for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v now_o do_v peter_n may_v now_o true_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n of_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o false_o presume_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n christ_n now_o have_v dispatch_v his_o discourse_n concern_v peter_n then_o begin_v that_o concern_v john_n occasion_v by_o peter_n curious_a question_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o his_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v die_v verse_n 20._o behold_v what_o a_o great_a change_n be_v here_o in_o peter_n who_o before_o dare_v not_o ask_v christ_n concern_v judas_n john_n 13.23_o but_o beckon_v upon_o john_n to_o ask_v he_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o now_o he_o dare_v to_o ask_v his_o lord_n concern_v john_n whether_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o martyrdom_n also_o verse_n 21._o see_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sufferer_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o such_o as_o so_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v assure_o honour_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o as_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o low_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v pay_v to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n whereof_o peter_n think_v john_n more_o worthy_a of_o than_o himself_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o belove_a disciple_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n speak_v out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o in_o thus_o foretell_v his_o martyrdom_n christ_n turn_v short_a and_o sharp_a upon_o peter_n for_o this_o overcurious_a inquiry_n say_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o verse_n 22._o that_o be_v look_v to_o thyself_o and_o trouble_v not_o thyself_o about_o other_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o i_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n city_n temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v martyr_a by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o i_o die_v therefore_o say_v christ_n here_o follow_v thou_o i_o as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n before_o thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o hereafter_o john_n 13.36_o 37._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o dâ—â—th_n here_o christ_n reâ—â—â—ds_v peter_n of_o the_o discourse_n then_o intimate_v as_o i_o true_o foretell_v thy_o thriee_n deny_v i_o then_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o i_o as_o true_o foretell_v thy_o follow_v i_o in_o martyrdom_n therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o john_n tarry_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n who_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o christ_n eight_o appearance_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n as_o before_o by_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o the_o same_o country_n which_o matthew_n only_o relate_v at_o large_a matth._n 28.16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o there_o be_v also_o many_o famous_a remark_n to_o be_v well_o observe_v as_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o four_o first-day_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n tarry_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o first-day_n he_o appear_v five_o time_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o last_o of_o which_o five_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o 34._o then_o the_o second_o first-day_n to_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o three_o first-day_n after_o he_o appear_v again_o to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o galilee_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o four_o first-day_n he_o appear_v again_o to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n note_v thus_o it_o far_a appear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o constant_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o poor_a mortal_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o continual_a presence_n in_o his_o now_o immortal_a state_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o so_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o betwixt_o one_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o another_o may_v make_v they_o long_o the_o more_o for_o his_o renew_a presence_n the_o worth_n whereof_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o most_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o interval_n of_o seven_o day_n note_v nor_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o establish_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o our_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n in_o law_n be_v expire_v then_o come_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o until_o than_o we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a sight_n of_o he_o the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a in_o galilee_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n the_o same_o place_n whereon_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n a_o foretaste_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n matth._n 17_o 4_o 5._o note_v the_o lord_n often_o manifest_v his_o great_a grace_n on_o a_o mountain_n as_o there_o and_o here_o his_o great_a glory_n not_o only_o for_o secret_a
by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 48.31_o and_o more_o full_o amplify_v by_o john_n rev._n 21._o ver_fw-la 12.14_o 16._o where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o 12_o gate_n which_o be_v 12_o pearl_n and_o have_v 12_o angel_n to_o watch_v they_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n have_v 12_o foundation_n whereon_o be_v write_v those_o 12_o apostle_n answer_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o city_n be_v 12_o thousand_o furlong_n then_o again_o rev._n 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n bear_v 12_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yea_o and_o yield_v its_o fruit_n in_o every_o of_o the_o 12_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o summer_n so_o that_o all_o along_o here_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o number_n of_o 12_o above_o all_o other_o note_v from_o which_o weighty_a consideration_n dr._n potter_n do_v witty_o and_o learned_o make_v his_o remarkable_a conclusion_n both_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n say_v to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n which_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o nor_o either_o of_o the_o height_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o great_a for_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o square-measure_n or_o root-number_n of_o 12_o for_o 12_o time_n 12_o make_v 144._o so_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v 12_o cubit_n high_a and_o 12_o cubit_n broad_a rev._n 21.17_o the_o like_a observation_n that_o doctor_n make_v upon_o the_o 144_o thousand_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n seal_a servant_n rev._n 7.4_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a retinue_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n be_v 12_o also_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 666_o rev._n 13.18_o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v 25_o a_o number_n that_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 25_o parish_n cardinal_n gate_n window_n altar_n article_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mathias_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o make_v up_o the_o eleven_o remain_a apostle_n the_o round_a and_o root-number_n of_o twelve_o and_o because_o no_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v make_v the_o choice_n by_o order_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o man_n pro._n 16._o last_o &_o act_n 1.26_o and_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o weighty_a importance_n for_o support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n too_o whereof_o mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.19_o 12._o bethany_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o agony_n and_o be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mount_v our_o lord_n choose_v to_o ascend_v upon_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v be_v scorn_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n joshua_n 3.4_o from_o hence_o the_o rather_o our_o lord_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o cross_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o do_v adjourn_v our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o this_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o same_o principal_a secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o many_o more_o disciple_n eye-wittness_n thereof_o let_v i_o here_o give_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o before_z upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grand_a remark_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n be_v reducible_a to_o those_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o place_n high_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o celestial_a throne_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o general_n first_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n nor_o do_v john_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o mark_n be_v very_o brief_a mark_v 16.19_o 20._o but_o luke_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o both_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n 24.50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v that_o evangelist_n as_o the_o preface_n plain_o imply_v where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o full_a history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o note_v the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n st._n mark_v his_o ten_o after_n st._n luke_n his_o fifteen_o after_n and_o st._n john_n his_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n so_o mention_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o country_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o so_o nigh_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n write_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o find_v many_o that_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o both_o have_v record_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o john_n to_o mention_v it_o who_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o relate_v such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o the_o other_o three_o the_o harden_a jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n their_o principal_a and_o unquestioned_a article_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v torment_v there_o in_o boil_a and_o scald_a zoah_n or_o dung_a because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o chachamims_n or_o elder_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o profane_a wretch_n like_o esau_n aie_v the_o soul_n of_o esau_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v christian_n edomite_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o maroceo_n pag._n 172.173_o say_v more_o particular_o now_o the_o first_o remark_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o antecedent_n thereof_o which_o have_v a_o short_a relation_n by_o st._n mark_n chap._n 16.19_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n during_o the_o 40_o day_n he_o endure_v upon_o earth_n n.b._n though_o immediate_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a his_o right_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o wave_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o long_o for_o the_o church_n good_a now_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n save_v only_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n chap_n 24.50_o 51_o be_v more_o large_a relate_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o as_o far_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethany_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v pray_v and_o where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o mount_v the_o ass_n and_o road_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o city_n here_o will_v he_o take_v his_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o ride_v in_o triumph_n up_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n but_o first_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o disciple_n here_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o posture_n accommodate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o authoritative_a act_n in_o the_o most_o
one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o v._o 22._o it_o concern_v not_o those_o enemy_n who_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n he_o foresee_v any_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o sorrow_n when_o he_o come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v they_o zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o those_o witness_n of_o christ_n ascension_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o even_o 500_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o see_v who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n who_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o this_o great_a article_n who_o faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v those_o eye_n witness_n rom._n 10.17_o 6ly_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v many_o as._n one_a that_o he_o the_o second_o adam_z may_v open_v a_o way_n into_o paradise_n for_o we_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o gen._n 3.28.24_o rev._n 2.7_o and_o 22.2_o n.b._n the_o veil_n which_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a eâ—â—â—_n 26._o v._n 32._o 2_o châ—â—â—_n 3.14_o be_v rend_v by_o christ_n death_n matth._n 27.53_o now_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o make_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o whereof_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v but_o a_o type_n heb._n 9.8_o 12._o and_o 10.19_o 20._o which_o way_n christ_n himself_o be_v john_n 14.6_o one_a hereby_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v accessible_a by_o believer_n and_o their_o prayer_n may_v pierce_v heaven_n two_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o david_n do_v say_v twice_o so_o psal_n 119.104_o 128._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n act_n â—_z 12_o not_o by_o popish_a saint_n as_o co-saviours_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_o make_v manifest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a way_n giving_z life_n and_o refreshment_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o he_o as_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n three_o all_o other_o be_v but_o by_o way_n and_o crooked_a path_n to_o this_o way_n isa_n 35.8_o 9_o 10._o christ_n have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heart_n as_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v open_a heaven_n here_o for_o all_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o those_o mansion-place_n of_o glory_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v redeem_a matth._n 20.23_o and_o 25.34_o their_o head_n as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v be_v long_o since_o destinate_a to_o a_o diadem_n long_o before_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n much_o more_o before_o they_o can_v merit_v any_o such_o bless_a mansion_n some_o king_n we_o read_v of_o be_v crown_v in_o their_o cradle_n as_o our_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o his_o father_n die_v the_o noble_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o mother_n belly_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n before_o the_o world_n be_v found_v eph._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n now_o though_o place_n of_o glory_n be_v eternal_o prepare_v by_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v they_o actual_o be_v prepare_v also_o by_o the_o son_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n all_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o these_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o now_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o ascension_n leap_v first_o as_o our_o forerunner_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n heb._n 6.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o handsel_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o go_v thither_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o redeem_a who_o have_v right_a to_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o head_n and_o redeemer_n eph._n 2.6_o n.b._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n servant_n do_v make_v a_o bold_a claim_n to_o lodging_n in_o those_o place_n or_o palace_n where_o their_o own_o lord_n be_v go_v in_o and_o entertain_v before_o they_o 2_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o his_o child_n heb._n 2.10_o 13._o have_v a_o room_n prepare_v by_o he_o three_o and_o as_o he_o carry_v thither_o our_o flesh_n take_v from_o among_o we_o as_o a_o pawn_n pledge_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n this_o raise_v our_o right_n to_o heaven_n beyond_o a_o bare_a hope_n even_o to_o a_o full_a assurance_n the_o ancient_a father_n cry_v with_o great_a joy_n rejoice_v you_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n render_v this_o reason_n for_o thus_o rejoice_v say_v vsurpastis_fw-la coelum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la securi_fw-la estote_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christus_fw-la vexit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la pignus_fw-la totius_fw-la summa_fw-la illuc_fw-la quandoâ—_n redigendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o have_v usurp_v even_o heaven_n itself_o in_o your_o head_n christ_n be_v you_o satisfy_v oh_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o redeem_a shall_v be_v reduce_v thither_o at_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a hereby_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v but_o partial_a to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v all_o save_v by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o 17.8_o be_v now_o complete_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n personal_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n 5thly_a as_o this_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n while_o christ_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o lamb_n bride_n make_v herself_o ready_a rev._n 19.7_o being_n first_o prepare_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o which_o she_o can_v no_o more_o put_v on_o by_o herself_o than_o she_o can_v purchase_v it_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v no_o oil_n but_o that_o which_o drop_v from_o the_o olive_n branch_n zech._n 4.12_o and_o that_o free_o without_o press_v or_o squeeze_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o wise_a virgin_n to_o trim_v their_o lamp_n matth._n 25.7_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o pious_a soul_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o burn_a lamp_n but_o with_o gift_n in_o their_o head_n only_o verse_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v both_o for_o their_o meeting_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o from_o hence_o note_n 6thly_a we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o though_o we_o dwell_v but_o poor_o in_o a_o cottage_n on_o earth_n wherein_o we_o can_v tarry_v long_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n must_v depart_v etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v we_o a_o stately_a mansion_n house_n and_o palace_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v far_o the_o best_a of_o all_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o phil._n 1.23_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o joseph_n be_v go_v before_o they_o into_o egypt_n to_o prepare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n for_o their_o entertainment_n in_o it_o and_o tooâ—_n possession_n of_o it_o for_o they_o till_o themselves_o come_v thither_o no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o do_v our_o brother_n joseph_n our_o jesus_n for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a nay_o the_o best_a of_o place_n even_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o keep_v that_o bless_a inheritance_n for_o we_o but_o also_o mighty_o keep_v we_o for_o it_o till_o we_o be_v ready_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o the_o 3d_o reason_n of_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 68_o 18._o which_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v do_v eph._n 4.8_o allude_v to_o the_o famous_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n who_o ride_v in_o their_o stately_a triumphal_a chariot_n to_o the_o capital_a palace_n lead_v their_o numerous_a captive_n some_o before_o they_o and_o some_o behind_o they_o all_o with_o their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o their_o back_n etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v as_o understand_v of_o christ_n how_o he_o
at_o his_o ascension_n captivate_v those_o that_o have_v hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n for_o 1._o so_o god_n justice_n require_v isa_n 33.1_o 2._o so_o god_n goodness_n have_v promise_v isa_n 24.21_o 22._o rev._n 13.10_o and_o 3._o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v col._n 2.15_o save_v his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a hebr._n 7.25_o from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o take_v sinner_n alive_a and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o till_o christ_n make_v a_o rescue_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o thus_o our_o lord_n ascend_v and_o ride_v up_o on_o high_a in_o a_o glorious_a cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n to_o his_o palace_n of_o rest_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o lead_v away_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o captive_n note_v namely_o those_o saint_n as_o some_o interpret_v who_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o death_n who_o body_n rise_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o who_o now_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a march_n into_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n captivate_a 1._o passive_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o have_v be_v captive_n to_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n those_o their_o captive_n christ_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o destroy_a hand_n and_o make_v they_o bless_v captive_n to_o himself_o by_o change_v their_o miserable_a into_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a captivity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 11.29_o 30._o and_o into_o the_o pleasant_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n prov._n 3.17_o &_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o or_o 2._o active_o captivate_a all_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n who_o have_v be_v captivate_v by_o they_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o christ_n fight_v the_o field_n with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o spoil_v he_o col._n 2.14_o and_o now_o triumph_n open_o over_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n verse_n 15._o so_o christ_n conquer_a the_o world_n john_n 16_o 33._o and_o so_o he_o do_v sin_n death_n hell_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o learn_v one_a that_o though_o the_o devil_n reign_v still_o every_o where_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n whole_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o gal._n 1.4_o &_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o christ_n have_v captivate_v he_o have_v he_o in_o a_o chain_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o rev._n 20.1_o 2._o and_o will_v tread_v he_o down_o under_o our_o foot_n short_o ro._n 16.20_o as_o he_o have_v do_v under_o his_o own_o foot_n as_o this_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o god_n so_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n yea_o and_o personal_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a true_a believer_n two_o that_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.14_o 24._o shall_v improve_v this_o benefit_n by_o believe_v and_o not_o wilful_o rot_v in_o prison_n lie_v still_o as_o the_o devil_n drudge_n there_o when_o christ_n have_v break_v open_a the_o prison-door_n and_o proclaim_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.1.2_o who_o can_v commiserate_v their_o case_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n john_n 5.40_o three_o learn_v comfort_n here_o thou_o tremble_a soul_n what_o christ_n do_v here_o he_o do_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o joshua_n first_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n than_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n joshua_n 10.18_o 24._o so_o our_o jesus_n have_v make_v his_o saint_n more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o even_o triumpher_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o christ_n victory_n be_v our_o victory_n he_o have_v break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n we_o be_v only_o exercise_v with_o his_o tail-temptation_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v bruise_v our_o heel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o ought_v we_o to_o go_v halt_v endways_o towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n go_v halt_v over_o the_o plain_a of_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o men._n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 68.18_o and_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.8_o only_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n as_o one_a the_o old_a testament_n say_v how_o christ_n receive_v gift_n at_o his_o ascension_n but_o the_o new_a that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o only_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v those_o gift_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o himself_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o give_v they_o with_o the_o other_o two_o the_o old_a testament_n faith_n these_o gift_n be_v for_o man_n be_v adam_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v these_o gift_n be_v for_o his_o church_n which_o be_v mention_v eph._n 4.11_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o throne_n of_o clory_n at_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n these_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o honourable_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o three_o the_o old_a testament_n add_v even_a to_o the_o rebellious_a for_o the_o best_a have_v be_v such_o till_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o better_a heart_n rom._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o 8_o 10._o yea_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o may_v they_o share_v in_o common_a gift_n and_o external_a privilege_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n some_o such_o may_v receive_v common_a grace_n which_o be_v gratis_o data_fw-la though_o not_o gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la gracious_o give_v of_o god_n but_o not_o make_v true_o gracious_a to_o god_n and_o even_o the_o rebellious_a may_v receive_v restrain_v grace_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o his_o redeem_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o true_a worship_n but_o those_o rebel_n than_o lay_v down_o arm_n and_o dare_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n any_o long_o when_o once_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n do_v here_o as_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n common_o do_v in_o cast_v several_a piece_n of_o coin_n abroad_o to_o be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n so_o here_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o scatter_v his_o gift_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o fill_v his_o church_n with_o his_o goodness_n hence_o learn_v we_o one_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n see_v they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o young_a man_n say_v of_o his_o hatchet_n alas_o master_n it_o be_v but_o borrow_a 2_o king_n 6.5_o this_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o cut_v the_o coxcomb_n of_o vainglorious_a and_o self-ascribing_a or_o self-admiring_a boaster_n what_o be_v it_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 1_n cor._n 4.7_o to_o glory_v in_o our_o gift_n be_v as_o great_a folly_n as_o for_o the_o groom_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o ride_v upon_o his_o master_n prance_a palfrey_n the_o actor_n at_o the_o playhouse_n of_o wear_v his_o borrow_a gay_a clothes_n or_o the_o mudwall_n of_o the_o sunshine_n that_o give_v it_o a_o lustre_n two_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o plead_v ignorance_n inability_n etc._n etc._n this_o excuse_n can_v be_v current_a coin_n for_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n man_n shall_v rather_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o give_v gift_n than_o persist_v in_o unfitness_n for_o generation-work_n if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n james_n 1.5_o 6._o they_o do_v worthy_o want_v that_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o ask_v yet_o ask_v not_o matth._n 7.7_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n must_v be_v shake_v than_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v above_o our_o head_n though_o the_o root_n in_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n be_v below_o may_v fall_v down_o for_o we_o to_o gather_v three_o this_o may_v encourage_v that_o in_o this_o great_a defect_n of_o gospel-minister_n christ_n can_v supply_v he_o have_v gift_n to_o give_v and_o the_o residue_n
pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o once_o at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v above_o they_o sometime_o we_o read_v our_o lord_n weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o laugh_v 3._o nor_o in_o dead_a treasure_n he_o sit_v but_o once_o over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 4._o nor_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o once_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v he_o by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n nor_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o no_o nor_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a mortality_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o profaneness_n to_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o awaken_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 4thly_a that_o we_o labour_v after_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n also_o this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v colâ—â—â—â—d_v careless_a in_o our_o devotion_n without_o find_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n luke_n 24.32_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o formality_n we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o his_o redeem_a eph._n 1.19_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n heavenly-minded_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o col._n 3.1_o as_o not_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a thing_n 5_o that_o we_o purify_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n 1._o our_o hope_n may_v hang_v the_o fast_o and_o firm_a for_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o a_o happy_a ascension_n because_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v which_o can_v but_o raise_v the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o complete_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o but_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v so_o must_v draw_v up_o john_n 12.32_o his_o whole_a body_n even_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o least_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o but_o likewise_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o we_o upon_o earth_n our_o flesh_n be_v above_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v below_o this_o be_v a_o double_a earnest_n 2_o may_v we_o but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o then_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v to_o he_o at_o our_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v â—nited_v again_o to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v both_o together_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a also_o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 34._o ro._n 6.4_o 11._o phil._n 4.20_o 1._o th._n 4.14_o col._n 3.4_o 3_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v without_o comfort_n till_o christ_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24.34_o who_o have_v weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.63_o now_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v appear_v soon_o or_o late_a he_o can_v be_v hide_v mark_v 7.24_o he_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o now_o to_o we_o spiritual_o matth._n 28.20_o whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o glorious_o at_o the_o last_o our_o faith_n be_v support_v both_o by_o evidence_n and_o by_o influence_n from_o these_o thing_n all_o fruit_n be_v unholy_a till_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v heave_v levit._n 23.11_o rom._n 11.16_o all_o his_o redeem_a have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n virtual_o by_o christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v rom._n 5.18_o and_z 4_o 25._o but_o it_o pass_v actual_o upon_o we_o when_o christ_n appear_v save_o to_o and_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a if_o christ_n have_v lead_v we_o forth_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o bethany_n he_o will_v assure_o bless_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.50_o 51._o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n thus_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n but_o he_o first_o feel_v he_o gen._n 27.12_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o jacob_n be_v but_o take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cheat_v he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v right_a adopt_a child_n if_o we_o have_v clean_a hand_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o have_v we_o the_o lord_n blessing_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sugar_n which_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o curse_n from_o a_o evil_a world_n the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5thly_a it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v christ_n ascend_v as_o our_o common_a representative_a with_o all_o our_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n exod._n 28.29_o other_o indeed_o ascend_v as_o enoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o ascend_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v note_v for_o 1._o they_o ascend_v before_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n 2._o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o they_o make_v no_o way_n into_o heaven_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.20_o note_v he_o do_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n as_o lot_z do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n gen._n 19.10_o but_o leave_v a_o broad_a door_n open_a for_o all_o his_o member_n 4._o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n can_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o go_v up_o sudden_o but_o christ_n leisurely_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o gradual_o as_o israel_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o 42_o remove_n the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1._o pet._n 4.18_o hard_a travel_n must_v help_v to_o heaven_n 6thly_a it_o be_v not_o less_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o luke_n 24.34_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v simons_n saint_n true_a believer_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v once_o to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n thomas_n though_o unbelieving_a yet_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n nor_o to_o king_n herod_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o or_o stand_v need_n of_o humane_a patronage_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o come_v with_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o outward_a observation_n luke_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o john_n 20.29_o 4._o that_o those_o kill-christs_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o
divine_a displeasure_n in_o deny_v they_o to_o see_v he_o any_o more_o matth._n 23.39_o till_o they_o see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o their_o terror_n and_o cost_n but_o not_o comfort_n matth._n 26.64_o because_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v he_o and_o not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n luke_n 19.42_o n.b._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v saving_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o and_o that_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o kindness_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o we_o shall_v without_o controversy_n bring_v salvation_n along_o with_o it_o tit._n 2.11.12_o 13._o &_o 3.4_o 2._o tim._n 1.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n then_o follow_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o be_v the_o two_o former_a to_o wit_n our_o lord_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.19_o &_o heb._n 10.12_o psalm_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o great_a honour_n have_v he_o give_v to_o our_o humane_a nature_n though_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o all_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o advancement_n all_o in_o our_o name_n and_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o n.b._n in_o this_o three_o degree_n we_o find_v these_o few_o remark_n one_a concern_v the_o place_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o dignity_n and_o government_n whereby_o our_o lord_n be_v impower_v with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o world_n two_o the_o posture_n he_o sit_v there_o as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o oblatory_a office_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 10.12_o and_o now_o he_o have_v only_o the_o presentatory_n part_n of_o that_o sacerdotal_a order_n of_o melchizedeck_v to_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o five_o wound_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o as_o jonathan_n pacify_v his_o father_n anger_n against_o david_n when_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o 1_o sam._n 20.28_o 29_o 32._o &_o 19.4_o 5._o three_o the_o capacity_n he_o sit_v in_o there_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o as_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o and_o 2._o as_o judge_n of_o sinner_n act_n 17.31_o n.b._n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n of_o who_o salvation_n he_o be_v act_v 5.31_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o her_o profession_n heb._n 8.1_o pray_v and_o plead_v for_o all_o his_o child_n isa_n 8.18_o as_o paul_n for_o onesimus_n to_o philemon_n wherein_o they_o have_v wrong_v thou_o put_v all_o upon_o my_o score_n philemon_n for_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o they_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n n.b._n but_o the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n who_o he_o 1._o bridle_v from_o do_v all_o the_o hart_n they_o will_v do_v to_o his_o saint_n psal_n 76.10_o as_o he_o restrain_v laban_n from_o ruine_v jacob_n gen._n 31.24_o 29_o 42._o and_o so_o he_o do_v esau_n cause_v kiss_v for_o kill_v gen._n 33.4_o &c_n &c_n he_o chain_n up_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 20.1_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o wolf_n saul_n act_v 9.1_o 3_o 4._o 2._o he_o hide_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o wicked_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n revelat._n 12.6_o 14._o or_o he_o 3._o work_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a hand_n either_o by_o marvellous_a mean_n as_o he_o do_v david_n from_o saul_n by_o a_o well_o time_v report_n only_o 1_o sam._n 23.26_o or_o by_o down_o right_a miracle_n as_o he_o do_v daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o three_o pious_a prince_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n yea_o and_o his_o church_n ever_o since_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n or_o 4._o he_o support_v when_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v in_o make_v they_o invincible_o courageous_a under_o suffer_v and_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o rev._n 12.11_o and_o last_o he_o burn_v the_o rod_n when_o its_o work_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n learn_v hence_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o advance_v then_o must_v we_o honour_v he_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 5.23_o cast_v down_o our_o crown_n before_o he_o rev._n 4.10_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n psa_n 2.10_o and_o live_v by_o his_o law_n james_n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o christ_n be_v sit_v down_o yet_o so_o may_v not_o we_o till_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n also_o we_o must_v pursue_v to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o to_o follow_v his_o footstep_n here_o so_o as_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o throne_n with_o he_o hereafter_o rev._n 3.21_o mat._n 19.28_o 3._o none_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o foe_n on_o earth_n who_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n no_o not_o fiend_n in_o hell_n hebrew_n 7.25_o philippian_n 1.28_o act_n 20.24_o romans_z 16.20_o &_o revel_v 2.10_o etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o he_o sit_v down_o there_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o king_n yet_o stand_v he_o up_o sometime_o as_o stephen_n say_v act_n 7.55_o 56._o as_o a_o comforter_n count_v every_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o his_o servant_n and_o ready_a to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o stat_n at_o vindex_n sedet_fw-la at_o judex_n stephen_n see_v he_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d his_o captain_n show_v he_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o be_v contend_v for_o a_o sight_n whereof_o may_v encourage_v his_o soldier_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o avenger_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v revenge_v his_o death_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n next_o to_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n have_v give_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o sweet_a sight_n the_o spectator_n be_v much_o take_v and_o transport_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o while_o they_o look_v wistly_o and_o intent_o upon_o their_o leisurely_o ascend_v lord_n and_o of_o the_o two_o angel_n like_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n to_o show_v they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o native_a purity_n as_o likewise_o the_o joyfulness_n of_o their_o errand_n rouse_a those_o galilean_n out_o of_o their_o rapture_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n now_o ascend_v will_v so_o come_v again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v 1._o visible_o 2._o in_o a_o cloud_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o power_n 4._o with_o the_o like_a majesty_n and_o 5._o with_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o time_n when_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o over_o curious_a question_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o suppress_v the_o fond_a curiosity_n of_o many_o humane_a mind_n in_o all_o age_n since_o to_o know_v divine_a secret_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v know_v of_o any_o man_n then_o that_o same_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n relate_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n that_o be_v constitute_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v abhor_v for_o their_o crucify_a christ_n but_o the_o other_o day_n etc._n etc._n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n whereof_o that_o church_n be_v constitute_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o their_o return_n from_o oliver_n into_o the_o city_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a lord_n for_o choose_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o general_n the_o very_a place_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v endure_v his_o ignominy_n in_o that_o city_n will_v he_o begin_v to_o declare_v his_o dignity_n and_o glory_n by_o sound_v his_o first_o church_n there_o etc._n etc._n note_v it_o be_v more_o particular_o in_o a_o private_a house_n of_o that_o city_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o house_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o little_a before_o both_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o place_n be_v in_o a_o upper-room_n of_o that_o house_n a_o room_n most_o raise_v up_o towards_o
babble_n and_o talk_v idle_o and_o ignorant_o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 14._o who_o be_v now_o become_v stout_a after_o his_o former_a stumble_n and_o thereby_o gain_v ground_n as_o stumbler_n usual_o do_v run_v the_o fast_a and_o stand_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n according_a to_o his_o name_n cephas_n he_o buckle_v close_o to_o these_o caviller_n and_o both_o mild_o and_o solid_o confute_v their_o calumny_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o with_o their_o contumelious_a cavil_v ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n peter_n sermon_n or_o apologetical_a oration_n be_v a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o their_o curse_a cavil_v though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v so_o early_o in_o the_o summer_n which_o make_v the_o slander_n more_o irrational_a yet_o take_v he_o another_o method_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n 1._o argue_v negative_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n say_v it_o be_v now_o but_o nine_o a_o clock_n before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n before_o which_o you_o all_o know_v none_o of_o we_o use_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o do_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o fast_v till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o serve_v god_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v inebriate_v as_o you_o have_v slander_v we_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o those_o sober_a time_n and_o very_a cogent_n and_o conclusive_a how_o little_a soever_o to_o our_o shame_n such_o a_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o proof_n now_o when_o man_n brain_n be_v crow_v before_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o argue_v positive_o that_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v other_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o wine_n urge_v this_o argument_n by_o inform_v they_o both_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o joel_n prophecy_n wherein_o be_v relate_v the_o time_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o proper_a to_o some_o and_o common_a to_o all_o respect_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a performance_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibited_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o god_n keep_v his_o best_a till_o last_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o but_o quite_o contrary_a then_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o drop_n only_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a can_v come_v from_o no_o fountain_n but_o from_o christ_n name_v he_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o by_o adam_n then_o prove_v strenuous_o that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o wonder_v at_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o nail_n he_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o large_a discourse_n from_o verse_n 22._o to_o 36._o then_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n powerful_a sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 37._o to_o 47._o the_o effect_n be_v 1._o special_a and_o 2._o general_n the_o 1._o special_a fruit_n concern_v either_o this_o new_a church_n friend_n or_o its_o enemy_n the_o good_a auditor_n that_o be_v convince_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v commend_v upon_o record_n both_o for_o their_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 37.38_o and_o for_o their_o perseverance_n ver_fw-la 42._o their_o conviction_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o shameful_a sin_n stop_v their_o mouth_n proceed_v to_o compunction_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o that_o nail_n which_o peter_n that_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n eccles_n 12.11_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n do_v punctual_o prick_v and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v but_o also_o they_o feel_v the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n now_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o so_o manny_n sharp_a dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o acute_a and_o dolorous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n pro._n 18.14_o so_o great_a be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o same_o convict_a person_n that_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o concern_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n which_o indeed_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v to_o they_o eph._n 6.17_o this_o be_v foretell_v to_o fall_v out_o now_o zech._n 12.10_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v precede_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o eye_n shall_v affect_v the_o heart_n note_v the_o eye_n be_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o of_o sorrow_n and_o what_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o heart_n never_o rue_v the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o looseness_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n man_n must_v bethink_v themselves_o or_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o ere_o they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o wrought_v wickedness_n jer._n 8.6_o psal_n 38.18_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o there_o can_v be_v compunction_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o conviction_n be_v not_o compunction_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o so_o compunction_n be_v not_o conversion_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o also_o for_o those_o auditor_n ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v repent_v though_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n to_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o still_o repent_v nay_o peter_n prescribe_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repent_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o through-conversion_n as_o the_o remedy_n against_o their_o present_a malady_n of_o compunction_n for_o repentance_n include_v reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n matthew_n 3.7_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o note_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o overforward_a folly_n to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o those_o under_o conviction_n and_o compunction_n till_o they_o have_v sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o to_o a_o transmentation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v amount_v to_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n judas_n himself_o have_v contrition_n confession_n and_o restitution_n most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o who_o yet_o profess_v large_a hope_n of_o heaven_n yet_o want_v he_o still_o the_o other_o three_o part_n transmentation_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n unto_o life_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n hosea_n 13.13_o as_o the_o unwise_a son_n ephraim_n do_v there_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o auditor_n have_v through_o grace_n come_v up_o to_o a_o thorough_a change_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o only_a dislike_a their_o former_a deed_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o despair_a judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n both_o a_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o repentance_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o then_o follow_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o perseverance_n express_v in_o verse_n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n etc._n etc._n note_v peter_n have_v powerful_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pray_v person_n ver_fw-la 21._o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n import_v both_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v for_o such_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o christ_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o also_o that_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a mean_n not_o only_o for_o escape_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o likewise_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n peter_n have_v likewise_o thunder_v out_o that_o divine_a threaten_n that_o all_o christ_n foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n verse_n 35._o aut_fw-la paenitendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pereundum_fw-la they_o must_v either_o repent_v or_o perish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o bend_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o break_v such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n shall_v sure_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n by_o his_o iron_n mace_n christ_n
i_o will_v heal_v he_o isa_n 57.17_o 18._o i_o will_v save_v they_o with_o a_o nonobstante_a or_o nevertheless_o psal_n 106.8_o if_o i_o save_v they_o not_o till_o they_o seek_v i_o they_o will_v never_o be_v save_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n ezek._n 20.8_o 14_o 22_o 44_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o 20_o of_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o sum_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o god_n sweet_o and_o interchangeable_o mix_v word_n of_o wrath_n with_o word_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o god-provoking_a people_n one_a say_v as_o it_o be_v though_o sometime_o i_o swear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n verse_n 5._o espy_v out_o a_o land_n for_o they_o find_v it_o out_o by_o diligent_a search_n numb_a 10.33_o even_o the_o choice_a of_o land_n verse_n 6._o as_o a_o father_n find_v out_o a_o fit_a seat_n a_o fit_a wife_n and_o fit_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o first-born_a son_n so_o do_v i_o for_o israel_n my_o first-born_a son_n psal_n 89.27_o exod._n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o verse_n 8._o i_o may_v say_v to_o they_o what_o i_o please_v but_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o list_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 7.51_o insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o ado_n to_o forbear_v kill_v they_o as_o ever_o i_o have_v of_o kill_a moses_n for_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n exod._n 4.24_o now_o come_v in_o 2_o that_o sweet_a divine_a matchless_a notwithstanding_o in_o those_o word_n of_o mercy_n but_o i_o wrought_v for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n verse_n 9_o here_o god_n stem_n himself_o from_o pour_v out_o his_o fury_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v before_o to_o do_v as_o hos_n 11.8_o 9_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o etc._n etc._n his_o mercy_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o and_o triumph_n over_o his_o justice_n james_n 2.13_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n lest_o the_o heathen_a shall_v say_v i_o non_fw-la voluisse_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la valuisse_fw-la eos_fw-la educere_fw-la that_o i_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n deut._n 9.28_o this_o reproach_n will_v great_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o my_o great_a name_n again_o 3._o when_o upon_o new_a provocation_n by_o pollute_v god_n sabbath_n verse_n 13._o then_o the_o same_o motive_n to_o mercy_n be_v renew_v verse_n 14._o and_o again_o 4._o it_o come_v in_o with_o a_o nevertheless_o v._n 17._o and_o 22._o as_o one_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n when_o just_a ready_a to_o strike_v and_o last_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v upon_o renew_a provocation_n v._o 44._o all_o which_o show_v 1._o that_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o his_o church_n deliverance_n flow_v free_o out_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n for_o his_o own_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n 2._o hence_o may_v it_o well_o be_v hope_v god_n will_v deal_v merciful_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n though_o they_o alas_o be_v much_o deform_v and_o ill-deserving_a because_o of_o the_o dishonour_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o his_o own_o great_a name_n if_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o 3._o the_o same_o great_a and_o gracious_a god_n that_o by_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n literal_a and_o then_o notwithstanding_o their_o many_o murmur_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o god_n be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o jer._n 2.31_o but_o furnish_v they_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o canaan_n where_o they_o drive_v the_o trade_n of_o rebellion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o provocation_n for_o forty_o year_n long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 95.8_o 9_o 10._o yet_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o mercy_n so_o have_v he_o as_o mighty_o and_o marvellous_o bring_v england_n out_o of_o egypt_n mystical_a rev._n 11.8_o and_z according_o will_v we_o may_v hope_v save_v we_o from_o return_v thither_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n see_v deut._n 17.16_o 4._o it_o be_v be_v our_o most_o prevalent_a argument_n in_o prayer_n to_o cry_v with_o joshua_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n josh_n 7._o v._n 8_o 9_o and_o with_o moses_n what_o will_v the_o nation_n say_v numb_a 14.13_o 16._o and_o 20._o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v who_o as_o it_o be_v quarter_n arm_n with_o god_n he_o will_v suffer_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o his_o israel_n we_o shall_v desire_v more_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v than_o that_o ourselves_o may_v be_v gratify_v it_o be_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o saint_n to_o study_v god_n share_n more_o than_o their_o own_o and_o to_o drown_v all_o by-respect_n in_o his_o honour_n believe_v when_o thing_n be_v at_o worst_a that_o christ_n cause_n shall_v prevail_v god_n nevertheless_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n may_v save_v his_o people_n when_o most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o mighty_a power_n know_v psal_n 106.8_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o look_v to_o as_o well_o as_o to_o punish_v present_o his_o provoke_a people_n see_v also_o psal_n 78.38_o 39_o god_n stir_v not_o up_o all_o his_o wrath_n it_o be_v only_o some_o few_o drop_n god_n shed_v not_o the_o whole_a shower_n etc._n etc._n chap._n x._o of_o peter_n be_v miracle_n at_o lydda_n and_o joppa_n as_o the_o sacred_a record_n leave_v the_o relation_n of_o what_o saul_n after_o call_v paul_n speak_v act_v and_o suffer_v till_o afterward_o and_o now_o return_v to_o peter_n relation_n upon_o the_o same_o three_o head_n 1._o what_o he_o say_v 2._o what_o he_o do_v 3._o what_o he_o suffer_v whereof_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v relate_v some_o account_n during_o the_o infancy_n of_o this_o gospel-primitive_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o five_o forego_v chapter_n etc._n etc._n according_o must_v this_o history_n do_v follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o that_o divine_a thread_n in_o the_o intricate_a labyrinth_n of_o this_o follow_a discourse_n as_o the_o say_n of_o simon_n peter_n be_v find_v intermix_v with_o his_o do_n in_o the_o former_a narrative_n of_o he_o before_o the_o story_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o suffering_n the_o same_o method_n must_v be_v observe_v here_o reduce_v those_o three_o head_n for_o brevity_n sake_n into_o two_o to_o wit_n peter_n do_n and_o his_o suffering_n with_o his_o say_n among_o hand_n 1._o peter_n do_n in_o a_o new_a journey_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v three_o great_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o heal_a aeneas_n of_o a_o palsy_n at_o lydda_n the_o second_o be_v the_o raise_v dorcas_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o joppa_n and_o the_o three_o his_o opening_z the_o door_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o record_v act_v 9.32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o be_v remarkable_a 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3._o the_o person_n heal_v 4._o the_o party_n heal_v 5._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 6._o the_o effect_n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o palsie-man_n must_v be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a of_o rest_n and_o peace_n from_o persecution_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v procure_v not_o only_o by_o persecute_v saul_n conversion_n into_o a_o pray_v &_o preach_v paul_n who_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a incendiary_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n but_o also_o by_o this_o preach_a paul_n dismission_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o tarsus_n v._o 30_o 31._o for_o as_o he_o have_v be_v of_o all_o persecutor_n the_o most_o obnoxious_a person_n to_o the_o persecute_a church_n former_o so_o now_o be_v he_o become_v upon_o this_o wonderful_a change_n wrought_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o obnoxious_a person_n to_o his_o quondam_a companion_n his_o former_a fellow-persecutor_n for_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v implacable_o incense_v and_o enrage_v against_o he_o for_o his_o so_o zealous_o preach_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v as_o zealous_o persecute_v therefore_o do_v they_o with_o the_o great_a spite_n and_o most_o vigorous_a rigour_n prosecute_v he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o their_o college_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o when_o he_o be_v seasonable_o send_v away_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n into_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v thereby_o becalm_v this_o calm_a
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
by_o persecution_n among_o they_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o extract_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n he_o cause_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o forsake_v one_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o shine_v upon_o another_o n.b._n the_o apostle_n come_v to_o lystra_n and_o preach_v here_o paul_n observe_v a_o poor_a cripple_n extraordinary_a attentive_a to_o the_o word_n he_o perceive_v thereby_o through_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v lame_a and_o never_o have_v walk_v verse_n 8_o 9_o though_o his_o defect_n in_o nature_n be_v incurable_a by_o art_n like_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o peter_n heal_v act_v 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v he_o faith_n for_o his_o cure_n which_o unbelief_n will_v have_v hinder_v matth._n 13.58_o mark_v 6.5_o to_o this_o cripple_n paul_n speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o the_o people_n there_o present_a may_v hear_v and_o observe_v say_v stand_v upright_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v verse_n 10._o n.b._n for_o together_o with_o paul_n word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v he_o as_o luke_n 5.17_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n act_v 3.6_o 8._o and_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n ps_n 146.8_o the_o lord_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a he_o raise_v up_o the_o crooked_a he_o love_v the_o righteous_a god_n love_v this_o lame_a man_n so_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o cure_a for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o be_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o miracle_n put_v the_o blind_a people_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n to_o the_o wrong_a landlord_n for_o though_o paul_n have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o singular_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n they_o may_v know_v that_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v have_v wrought_v it_o n.b._n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o poor_a pagan_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o their_o dunghil-deitye_n so_o forcible_a be_v a_o evil_a custom_n and_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o forefather_n jer._n 10.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o those_o pagan-lycaonians_a have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o their_o poet_n that_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n come_v down_o to_o visit_v lycaon_n their_o progenitor_n of_o old_a and_o that_o for_o the_o affront_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o transform_v he_o into_o a_o wolf_n hereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o those_o two_o pagan_a god_n by_o their_o image_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v for_o appease_v they_o and_o now_o the_o people_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v themselves_o come_v down_o in_o two_o humane_a shape_n to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o n.b._n so_o blind_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n in_o fall_v mankind_n compare_v unto_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o they_o hereupon_o both_o the_o common_a people_n adorn_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o both_o divine_a honour_n for_o 11._o and_o with_o name_n of_o their_o god_n verse_n 12._o calling_n barnabas_n jupiter_n their_o chief_a god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v he_o and_o paul_n mercurius_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o both_o the_o messenger_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o their_o seigned_a god_n which_o cause_v their_o apply_v of_o his_o name_n to_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o speech_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v speak_v much_o more_o to_o the_o people_n than_o barnabas_n do_v who_o most_o stand_v silent_a yet_o in_o his_o gravity_n may_v beckon_v upon_o paul_n to_o speak_v as_o his_o herald_n as_o jupiter_n do_v to_o mercury_n n.b._n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o their_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o wit_n bring_v ox_n trim_v with_o garland_n of_o flower_n according_a to_o their_o heathenish_a custom_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n lodge_v their_o temple_n stand_v without_o the_o town_n therefore_o bring_v they_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o suppose_a god_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o because_o they_o take_v jupiter_n for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o city_n this_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o run_v in_o among_o they_o and_o show_v the_o great_a detestation_n of_o such_o abomination_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o themselves_o which_o plain_o difference_v man_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o notorious_a sacrilege_n and_o themselves_o be_v make_v idol_n verse_n 14_o 15._o both_o which_o be_v such_o abominable_a act_n that_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o such_o detestable_a action_n and_o this_o give_v paul_n a_o new_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v again_o to_o those_o idolatrous_a lystrian_n say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n to_o such_o poor_a mortal_n as_o we_o be_v who_o have_v need_v of_o food_n and_o raiment_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o disease_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v so_o may_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n either_o as_o man_n or_o as_o apostle_n allow_v of_o any_o such_o idolatry_n to_o we_o who_o office_n be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n much_o less_o to_o permit_v or_o countenance_v it_o n.b._n then_o he_o obviate_v two_o main_a objection_n which_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n may_v make_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o answer_v both_o of_o they_o with_o affirm_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v worship_v idol_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o fall_v man_n be_v own_o choose_v and_o never_o of_o god_n command_v be_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o psa_n 81.12_o rom._n 1.24_o 28._o and_o here_o verse_n 16._o and_o then_o again_o in_o verse_n 17._o he_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n that_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v invincible_a ignorance_n for_o their_o excuse_n for_o though_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v not_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o god_n only_o who_o creat_v all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o give_v rain_n fruit_n corn_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o these_o convince_v argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v those_o obstinate_a idolater_n from_o commit_v idolatry_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o rectify_v such_o rude_a mistake_n in_o religion_n which_o time_n custom_n and_o popular_a pattern_n have_v so_o root_v and_o firm_o river_v in_o their_o carnal_a heart_n verse_n 18._o n.b._n now_o the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o his_o last_o shift_n begin_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o use_v violence_n those_o be_v certain_a jew_n that_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o stone_n paul_n verse_n 19_o oh_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v in_o the_o mobile_n here_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v needâ—_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o such_o a_o god_n will_v now_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v be_v for_o ston_a he_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a or_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o mankind_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a deal_v with_o our_o lord_n himself_o cry_v to_o he_o hosanna_n one_o day_n and_o crucify_v he_o the_o next_o day_n and_o behold_v here_o the_o restless_a malice_n of_o satan_n against_o god_n minister_n first_o tempt_v they_o to_o become_v idol_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v the_o bless_a apostle_n soul_n now_o when_o this_o design_n fail_v he_o he_o excit_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v their_o body_n by_o ston_a they_o oh_o what_o a_o slippery_a thing_n be_v all_o worldly_a honour_n n.b._n here_o they_o
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
be_v quick_o metamorphose_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o power_n that_o when_o phocus_n have_v gratify_v boniface_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o primacy_n for_o the_o support_v he_o in_o the_o imperial_a chair_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o emperor_n mauritious_a his_o master_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o it_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v indeed_o very_o small_a ever_o after_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n heal_v his_o former_a wound_n by_o revive_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n under_o a_o new_a name_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o idolatry_n live_v again_o and_o do_v live_v yet_o be_v it_o also_o limit_v to_o 42_o month_n rev._n ch_n 13._o v._n 5_o 12_o 15_o and_o those_o two_o beast_n be_v but_o one_o beast_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v i_o as_o another_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n act_v 4.36_o unto_o the_o disconsolate_a church_n in_o this_o our_o day_n with_o a_o bless_a voice_n in_o the_o temple_n isa_n 66.6_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a rule_n first_o that_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o sovereign_a cordial_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o tremble_v spirit_n when_o we_o be_v even_o faint_v away_o with_o fear_n prevail_v over_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o those_o be_v the_o bless_a suckling_n bottle_n that_o all_o god_n child_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 54.13_o john_n 6.45_o must_v learn_v to_o suck_v that_o they_o may_v be_v satify_v so_o as_o no_o long_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n like_o small_a matter_n to_o they_o job_n 15.11_o for_o no_o small_a gift_n can_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n rom._n 15.5_o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o that_o be_v of_o all_o true_a comfort_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n of_o comfort_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o who_o they_o all_o flow_v and_o such_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o one_o comfort_v mercy_n be_v spend_v upon_o we_o god_n still_o abide_v as_o a_o father_n able_a to_o beget_v more_o and_o new_a comfort_a mercy_n for_o we_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n &c_n &c_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o even_o everlasting_a consolation_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 2.16_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n which_o instruct_v lamb_n and_o all_o such_o like_a young_a animal_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o bring_v forth_o to_o suck_v the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a instinct_n which_o teach_v all_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n to_o suck_v the_o precious_a promise_n those_o bless_a breast_n of_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o napthali_n satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.23_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a congruity_n betwixt_o this_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o young_a animal_n and_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o god_n child_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o a_o text_n so_o famous_a as_o to_o be_v three_o time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n râ—m_n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o heb._n 10.38_o all_o which_o divine_a scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unanimous_o hold_v forth_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o excellent_a exercise_n of_o that_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n so_o exceed_v useful_a to_o we_o both_o while_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o die_v the_o just_a or_o true_o justify_v once_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o merchant_n ship_n that_o fetch_v our_o food_n from_o far_o prov._n 31.14_o even_o from_o heaven_n itself_o sometime_o as_o it_o do_v manna_n psal_n 78.24_o 25._o john_n 6.31_o this_o grace_n make_v man_n able_a to_o live_v even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o none_o dare_v die_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o god_n worthy_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o the_o general_a but_o now_o come_v to_o particular_n n.b._n we_o must_v learn_v all_o of_o we_o as_o become_v the_o babe_n of_o christ_n to_o suck_v out_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o such_o bless_a breast_n of_o consolation_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o present_a condition_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o calamity_n the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v here_o be_v that_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o abraham_n that_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.16_o when_o a_o pang_n of_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o his_o faith_n be_v fall_v below_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o fear_n be_v swell_v up_o above_o his_o faith_n than_o god_n come_v seasonable_o and_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o when_o abraham_n be_v make_v able_a to_o suck_v out_o the_o sweet_a milk_n of_o this_o precious_a promise_n by_o the_o mysterial_a mouth_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n than_o his_o former_a faint_a fit_n of_o a_o despond_v fear_n be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o can_v he_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o his_o god_n through_o all_o his_o follow_a trial_n and_o become_v able_a to_o follow_v his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o may_v say_v blindfold_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o all_o along_o well_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v for_o he_o always_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o father_n hand_n say_v as_o david_n say_v afterward_o though_o my_o god_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o i_o his_o rod_n and_o staff_n still_o comfort_v i_o therefore_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 23.4_o 6._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o now_o what_o malady_n of_o fear_n do_v here_o befall_v our_o father_n abraham_n may_v befall_v any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n yea_o undoubted_o often_o time_n do_v so_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n remedy_n against_o his_o malady_n of_o fear_n so_o according_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o remedy_n also_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v more_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o establish_v against_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o be_v more_o prosperous_a in_o our_o work_n and_o way_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o isa_n 7.9_o for_o god_n proportion_v his_o perform_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o believe_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o thou_o be_v lieve_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o matth._n 8.13_o mark_v 9.23_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a command_n rom._n 4.12_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o lodging_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o father_n abraham_n as_o lazarus_n do_v luke_n 16.22_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o shall_v add_v alone_o here_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o the_o first_o do_v every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a both_o which_o may_v fall_v into_o faint_a fit_n of_o hopeless_a fear_n this_o be_v that_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o consolation_n in_o a_o disconsolate_v day_n of_o distress_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o bless_a breast_n of_o comfort_n record_v by_o zechariah_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o just_a
and_o have_a salvation_n &c_n &c_n zech._n 9.9_o this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o strut_a breast_n of_o consolation_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n isa_n 66._o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o wit_n when_o her_o king_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o comfort_v she_o this_o choice_n cordial_a the_o prophet_n zechariah_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n in_o her_o captivity_n about_o 500_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o prophetic_a promise_n that_o when_o it_o become_v a_o performance_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v this_o same_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o mat._n 21.5_o 7_o 9_o and_o mar._n 11.2_o 10._o and_o luk._n 19_o ver_fw-la 30_o 38._o and_o joh._n 12.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o n.b._n but_o long_o before_o this_o prophet_n zechariah_n we_o find_v that_o evangelical_n prpohet_n isaiah_n give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o very_a prophecy_n in_o his_o day_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o isa_n 14.32_o see_v psa_n 87._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 102.16_o where_o david_n long_o before_o isaiah_n most_o high_o extol_v sion_n foundation_n and_o its_o superstructure_n also_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o prophetical_a evangelist_n isaiah_n come_v yet_o more_o near_o to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o best_a tiding_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o isa_n 62._o verse_n 11._o note_v hence_o one_a here_o be_v three_o behold_v too_o give_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o the_o the_o matter_n there_o mention_v 2_o zions_n king_n and_o salvation_n be_v synonima_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o zechariah_n king_n come_v be_v isaiah_n salvation_n come_v and_o thus_o old_a simeon_n call_v christ_n his_o salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o 3ly_n when_o zion_n king_n come_v then_o zion_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v isa_n 62.12_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o best_a news_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o zion_n king_n can_v save_v zion_n at_o her_o low_a state_n ps_n 44.4_o and_o 74_o 12_o and_o 48.2_o n.b._n this_o prophetic_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o salvation_n unto_o zion_n do_v afford_v twelve_o comfortable_a consideration_n the_o first_o cordial_n be_v if_o the_o tiding_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o his_o church_n though_o then_o he_o come_v only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v such_o good_a news_n to_o zion_n and_o so_o grand_a a_o ground_n of_o her_o great_a joy_n as_o both_o those_o prophet_n isa_n 62.11_o and_o zech._n 9.9_o do_v testify_v then_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a tiding_n must_v needs_o be_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o the_o second_o cordial_n be_v if_o the_o ante_fw-la nati_fw-la or_o those_o bear_v before_o christ_n namely_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n can_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v the_o full_a term_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o a_o congruous_a remedy_n to_o man_n curse_a malady_n by_o his_o first_o foul_a fall_n before_o that_o promise_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n then_o why_o can_v the_o post_n nati_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o christ_n namely_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n be_v content_a to_o wait_v until_o the_o term_n of_o only_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o be_v run_v quite_o out_o before_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v but_o half_a the_o time_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n wait_v for_o his_o first_o come_v as_o aâ—_n servant_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n in_o his_o grandeur_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o time_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n amount_v not_o yet_o to_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n so_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o which_o be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a 4000_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o our_o lord_n comfort_v we_o with_o saying_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n these_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v mat._n 24.22_o and_o the_o world_n may_v not_o last_v thus_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v only_o from_o this_o ground_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o day_n so_o its_o continuation_n shall_v be_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n shall_v be_v so_o short_a spirit_v as_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o wait_v for_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v especial_o consider_v how_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o bless_a influence_n both_o of_o christ_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v privilege_n of_o old_a testament_n time_n yet_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o we_o shall_v adjure_v ourselves_o not_o to_o awake_v our_o love_n till_o he_o please_v can._n 2.7_o &_o 3.5_o the_o three_o cordial_n be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o his_o zion_n to_o wit_n when_o his_o glory_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o it_o do_v gradualy_a from_o his_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 10.18_o and_o 11.23_o because_o zion_n sin_n do_v sometime_o separate_v betwixt_o her_o lord_n and_o she_o isa_n 59.2_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spouse_n complain_n my_o belove_v have_v with_o draw_v himself_o cant._n 5.6_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o zion_n trouble_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o jer._n 30.7_o because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o zion_n king_n return_v to_o she_o again_o wherein_o he_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o return_v with_o my_o mercy_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n zech._n 1.16.17_o though_o zion_n be_v sad_a when_o her_o king_n go_v from_o she_o yet_o be_v she_o command_v here_o to_o rejoice_v great_o for_o behold_v her_o king_n come_v unto_o she_o zech._n 9.9_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o christ_n do_v depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n this_o make_v they_o melancholy_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o act_v 1.9_o 11._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o his_o death_n say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v sad_a if_o i_o go_v from_o you_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o gr._n orphan_n for_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o again_o verse_n 18._o and_o 28._o yea_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v both_o expedient_a and_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o john_n 16.7_o 16._o which_o prove_v a_o problem_n or_o a_o dark_a say_n to_o the_o disciple_n our_o lord_n explain_v it_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n indeed_o betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o must_v be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n betwixt_o we_o live_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o we_o though_o he_o tarry_v his_o appoint_a time_n yet_o be_v we_o assure_v he_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v therefore_o must_v
take_v the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v for_o a_o long_a time_n indefinite_o zegerus_n emanuel_n sa_o and_o esthius_n all_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o time_n since_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n ribera_n haimo_n and_o gagneus_fw-la take_v it_o for_o the_o time_n until_o antichrist_n rise_v who_o as_o they_o say_v must_v continue_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n junius_n begin_v these_o thousand_o year_n thirty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n for_o then_o satan_n rage_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o hildebrand_n before_o he_o be_v restrain_v etc._n etc._n brightman_n reckon_v at_o constantine_n to_o pope_n bonifaced_a the_o eight_o and_o so_o do_v napier_n and_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n cotterius_n begin_v they_o at_o 1517_o when_o luther_n arise_v to_o a_o reformation_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o alsted_n and_o archer_n begin_v they_o at_o 1666_o and_o 1694_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o dr._n hall_n in_o his_o revelation_n reveal_v most_o high_o honour_v say_v of_o he_o that_o mr._n archer_n be_v a_o london_n divine_a of_o such_o sanctity_n and_o estimation_n as_o none_o doubt_v say_v the_o doctor_n to_o file_v he_o among_o man_n as_o precious_a as_o any_o the_o earth_n bear_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o some_o mistake_v attend_v this_o precious_a man_n both_o in_o reckon_v christ_n reign_n to_o begin_v at_o 1666_o year_n and_o in_o fix_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n upon_o 1650_o or_o 56_o year_n both_o which_o time_n itself_o have_v confute_v though_o dr._n hall_n give_v this_o high_a character_n to_o mr._n archer_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o differ_a opinion_n to_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v 2340_o year_n ago_o so_o disperse_v as_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v not_o know_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o they_o to_o be_v fetch_v again_o out_o of_o the_o rubbage_n of_o paganism_n and_o mahometanism_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n let_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o alsted_n he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o universal_a reputation_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o encuclopaedia_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a work_n he_o write_v in_o latin_n his_o assertion_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n illustrates_n it_o from_o sixty_o five_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o answer_v thirty_o five_o objection_n against_o it_o which_o be_v faithful_o english_v by_o famous_a mr._n burton_n who_o call_v it_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o well-worthy_a of_o serious_a perusal_n yet_o this_o great_a professor_n of_o the_o university_n at_o herborne_n have_v his_o mistake_n also_o in_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n upon_o 1694_o year_n or_o soon_o this_o his_o conjecture_n be_v likewise_o expire_v re_n infectâ_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o man_n mistake_n as_o to_o time_n and_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n lay_v not_o in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n scripturae_fw-la as_o the_o father_n phrase_v it_o not_o in_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v it_o a_o prudent_a answer_n of_o dr._n andrews_n when_o a_o plain_a man_n ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n about_o those_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o modest_o say_v my_o friend_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o great_a calvin_n if_o bodinus_fw-la wrong_v he_o not_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v nullus_fw-la in_o propheticis_fw-la and_o know_v not_o what_o many_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n mean_v see_v as_o jerom_n say_v quot_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o mystery_n as_o before_o three_o there_o be_v many_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o those_o difficult_a point_n render_v their_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_v such_o as_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o act_n pag._n 12._o do_v condemn_v the_o millenarian_a opinion_n as_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o other_o learned_a man_n argue_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o god_n teach_v adam_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o lesson_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o expect_v christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n because_o he_o then_o curse_a the_o earth_n to_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v christ_n bless_a one_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n do_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o the_o curse_a earth_n see_v christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o millenaries_n say_v they_o understand_v satan_n bind_v to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v express_v rev._n 20._o v._n 3.8_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n now_o there_o be_v vast_a difference_n betwixt_o persecute_v and_o deceive_v and_o betwixt_o church_n and_o nation_n 3._o they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.5_o be_v mean_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11.15_o and_o john_n 5.24_o 25._o 4._o they_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o chain_a up_o satan_n from_o deceive_v the_o gentile_a nation_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n for_o then_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v before_o do_v judaisme_n cease_v and_o christianity_n begin_v etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v that_o day_n call_v a_o terrible_a day_n joel_n 2.31_o acts._n â—â—_o 20_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o christ_n discourse_v so_o of_o they_o together_o that_o you_o can_v know_v they_o asunder_o they_o be_v so_o alike_o in_o matth._n 24_o etc._n etc._n many_o more_o argument_n against_o the_o millennium_n may_v be_v find_v in_o dr._n willet_n hexapla_n on_o rom._n 11_o and_o on_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n in_o dr._n hall_n and_o in_o ross_n pansebeia_n too_o long_o to_o inserit_fw-la here_o which_o alsted_n and_o other_o have_v industrious_o answer_v the_o safe_a choice_n i_o judge_v in_o polemical_a point_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v by_o permission_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 6._o and_o not_o over_o dogmatical_o etc._n etc._n dr._n goodwin_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o monarchy_n with_o this_o prudent_a caution_n say_v whether_o so_o or_o so_o i_o leave_v undetermined_a and_o the_o rabbi_n old_a salvo_n '_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n seem_v now_o very_o seasonable_a namely_o elias_n cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la omnia_fw-la when_o the_o messiah_n elias_n master_n come_v he_o will_v resolve_v all_o those_o sacred_a riddle_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v with_o the_o spouse_n make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o run_v like_o the_o swift_a roe_n to_o unriddle_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o remark_n be_v what_o become_v of_o john_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a we_o be_v tell_v his_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v write_v after_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n from_o patmos_n where_o he_o have_v his_o revelation_n &_o be_v publish_v by_o gaius_n his_o host_n and_o deacon_n mention_v romans_z 16.23_o n._n b._n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n at_o rome_n which_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n and_o that_o he_o slumber_v yet_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o make_v his_o own_o grave_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o &_o many_o other_o story_n ficta_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la facta_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la seem_v vain_a fiction_n rather_o than_o real_a fact_n say_v pareus_n and_o be_v but_o monkish_a evaporation_n say_v prideaux_n no_o better_o what_o be_v tell_v concern_v andrew_n philip_n thomas_n bartholomew_n simon_n the_o canaanite_n matthew_n save_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o mathias_n choose_v by_o lot_n in_o judas_n stead_n be_v if_o not_o fabulous_a at_o least_o uncertain_a n._n b._n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o δόξα_n μόνω_fw-gr θεῷ_n deo_fw-la soli_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la